tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o fear_n for_o say_v he_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v commend_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a man_n they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o money_n indeed_o he_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a man_n that_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o money_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o comedy_n if_o thou_o find_v a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a in_o money_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o any_o word_n of_o counsel_n for_o he_o that_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o one_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v excellent_a man_n indeed_o that_o can_v be_v faithful_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n especial_o in_o money_n where_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n may_v be_v easy_o hide_v and_o can_v hardly_o be_v bolt_v out_o therefore_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v fit_a man_n choose_a man_n of_o conscience_n man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n as_o moses_n father_n speak_v of_o officer_n not_o such_o as_o be_v collector_n afterward_o man_n that_o be_v careless_a that_o will_v spend_v the_o whole_a year_n in_o out-laying_a and_o will_v work_v all_o that_o while_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n stock_n they_o care_v not_o how_o much_o man_n that_o will_v come_v here_o with_o a_o brief_a and_o stay_v upon_o pleasure_n in_o the_o city_n and_o spend_v out_o their_o time_n that_o they_o care_v not_o when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o who_o they_o gather_v much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v such_o man_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v barter_n their_o brief_n and_o sell_v their_o patent_n and_o take_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n beforehand_o of_o some_o hidebound_a fellow_n of_o such_o wretch_n that_o will_v extort_v and_o gather_v far_o more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v these_o must_v be_v no_o such_o companion_n but_o they_o must_v be_v man_n fit_a faithful_a man_n choose_v of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_z for_o he_o say_v those_o that_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n by_o they_o will_v i_o send_v the_o money_n so_o from_o hence_o we_o understand_v first_o that_o there_o ought_v officer_n for_o the_o poor_a collector_n for_o the_o poor_a always_o to_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o live_v indeed_o some_o officer_n can_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a people_n spiritual_a officer_n can_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o for_o the_o people_n can_v choose_v their_o bishop_n they_o can_v choose_v their_o minister_n they_o must_v not_o they_o can_v meddle_v with_o it_o because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o insight_n but_o for_o temporal_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o make_v officer_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v their_o pleader_n their_o physician_n and_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o it_o be_v with_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o unless_o high_a authority_n interpose_v which_o must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o or_o else_o i_o say_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v choose_v because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n except_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n he_o know_v not_o by_o a_o man_n face_n whether_o he_o be_v honest_a or_o no._n therefore_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o they_o choose_v he_o will_v not_o reject_v and_o put_v by_o but_o who_o they_o shall_v nominate_v he_o will_v allow_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o election_n and_o choice_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v think_v of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o base_a office_n but_o it_o be_v that_o place_n that_o god_n put_v a_o man_n into_o and_o that_o god_n and_o the_o church_n trust_v he_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v balk_v and_o put_v off_o and_o reject_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o baseness_n but_o to_o be_v account_v a_o fair_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n office_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o of_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a commendation_n 3._o motive_n letter_n of_o commendation_n but_o now_o how_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v commend_v they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v be_v commend_v by_o their_o letter_n and_o epistle_n the_o corinthian_n must_v write_v letter_n testimonial_a to_o commend_v these_o as_o faithful_a brethren_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o letter_n testimonial_a they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n go_v or_o travel_n without_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a place_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o letter_n of_o testimony_n with_o he_o letter_n of_o commendation_n have_v be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o much_o care_n letter_n three_o sort_n of_o letter_n these_o kind_n of_o letter_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n peace_n 1_o letter_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v either_o letter_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v with_o he_o if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v still_o a_o letter_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n due_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n if_o he_o have_v these_o letter_n he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o else_o he_o may_v not_o form_n 2_o letter_n of_o form_n and_o then_o there_o be_v letter_n of_o form_n by_o which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o must_v come_v with_o these_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o they_o a_o man_n can_v not_o travel_v out_o of_o his_o country_n but_o he_o must_v have_v of_o these_o letter_n to_o commend_v he_o and_o then_o there_o be_v these_o letter_n testimonial_a testimonial_a 3_o letter_n testimonial_a which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o these_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v suppose_v faithful_a that_o shall_v administer_v the_o portion_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o full_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o balk_v a_o penny_n nor_o spend_v of_o the_o church_n store_n any_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v nor_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n long_o then_o need_v require_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o part_n be_v faithful_a dispenser_n those_o that_o make_v conscience_n and_o those_o that_o will_v give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v trust_v withal_o the_o church_n have_v this_o care_n of_o letter_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o falsary_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o no_o idle_a vagabond_n to_o pretend_v poverty_n and_o to_o colloque_n and_o cozen_v the_o world_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o send_v for_o those_o that_o want_v and_o the_o church_n be_v also_o careful_a to_o see_v that_o undoubted_a seal_n from_o those_o who_o the_o letter_n be_v send_v that_o it_o be_v no_o counterfeit_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o deceit_n any_o forge_a letter_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n by_o unnecessary_a letter_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o that_o gad_n about_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n and_o man_n will_v send_v letter_n with_o a_o beggar_n to_o maintain_v his_o gad_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o but_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o take_v they_o still_o as_o so_o many_o appendix_n as_o so_o many_o seal_n as_o writing_n apply_v to_o their_o faith_n they_o receive_v they_o with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o letter_n now_o a_o day_n they_o
we_o in_o jeopardy_n and_o danger_n every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o translate_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o common_a passion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o personal_a suffering_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a in_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n that_o will_v undergo_v such_o misery_n except_o they_o hope_v for_o something_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o reward_n and_o recompense_n in_o those_o body_n in_o which_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o suffer_v here_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v martyr_v but_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v such_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n to_o be_v always_o in_o jeopardy_n to_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o peril_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v utter_o consume_v a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o be_v utter_o dispatch_v than_o to_o be_v always_o hang_v in_o suspense_n for_o man_n to_o be_v still_o in_o anxiety_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o extremity_n and_o trouble_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v they_o here_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o expectation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o madness_n comparable_a to_o this_o but_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o be_v presumptuous_a but_o must_v take_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v suggest_v and_o dictate_v they_o to_o other_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o build_v certain_o upon_o this_o sense_n although_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o natural_a consequent_a that_o can_v be_v but_o we_o will_v consider_v also_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v otherwise_o this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o understand_v among_o simple_a man_n although_o it_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o build_v on_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o what_o to_o conclude_v on_o if_o he_o ground_n upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n 1._o jerome_n in_o gal._n 1._o as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v upon_o galath_n 1._o upon_o these_o word_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o another_o gospel_n say_v he_o what_o make_v this_o another_o gospel_n false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n by_o give_v a_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o saint_n jerome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n discourse_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n say_v he_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v not_o interpret_v the_o word_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o itself_o i_o shall_v neither_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n nor_o settle_v the_o conclusion_n so_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_a foundation_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o observe_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o must_v of_o necessity_n abandon_v all_o kind_n of_o dark_a and_o obscure_a speech_n and_o all_o that_o savour_v of_o affect_a language_n or_o eloquence_n yea_o and_o speak_v plain_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a thing_n that_o the_o grammarian_n or_o that_o the_o critic_n shall_v reprehend_v we_o then_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v we_o in_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n i_o touch_v some_o other_o remain_v which_o i_o will_v conclude_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o other_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o particular_a why_o do_v we_o thus_o why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o danger_n and_o jeopardie_n every_o hour_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a man_n this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o musculus_fw-la which_o i_o wonder_v at_o for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a instrument_n of_o light_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o true_a construction_n that_o as_o christ_n jesus_n commend_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o unjust_a steward_n although_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o fact_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n be_v commend_v so_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o baptise_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o quick_a to_o baptise_v they_o by_o a_o proxey_n yet_o it_o argue_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v infer_v that_o they_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o but_o because_o this_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a and_o foolish_a therefore_o i_o wave_v that_o opinion_n as_o not_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n a_o second_o opinion_n be_v concern_v those_o that_o do_v put_v off_o their_o baptism_n till_o their_o death_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o 4_o or_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o three_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o a_o dead_a christ_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o worthy_a divine_n chrysostome_n theophilact_fw-mi oecumenius_n theodoret_n and_o calvine_n another_o opinion_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o and_o so_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o baptize_v their_o child_n in_o the_o church_n yard_n where_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v bury_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o and_o here_o i_o be_o baptize_v if_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n but_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o make_v this_o appear_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o custom_n as_o that_o it_o be_v something_o superstitious_a it_o can_v not_o great_o infer_v the_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o custom_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o baptise_v they_o in_o their_o baptisteria_n or_o font_n which_o be_v in_o little_a house_n near_o their_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o font_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n till_o when_o they_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n and_o in_o the_o cloister_n below_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o in_o the_o part_n upon_o the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o they_o never_o baptize_v any_o but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o then_o they_o baptize_v they_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o grave_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n shall_v rise_v again_o which_o they_o will_v now_o verify_v by_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o it_o therefore_o i_o give_v this_o interpretation_n the_o authority_n it_o deserve_v and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o true_a gloss_n on_o the_o text_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v the_o next_o opinion_n be_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n civil_o dead_a that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n and_o will_v not_o live_v in_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o world_n account_v the_o only_a life_n those_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o epicurious_a delight_n which_o worldly_a man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o in_o baptism_n they_o do_v renounce_v they_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o make_v
breed_v so_o there_o be_v no_o ague_n that_o always_o hold_v a_o man_n except_o it_o quick_o dispatch_v he_o but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o interim_n and_o space_n between_o one_o fit_a and_o another_o there_o be_v seldom_o in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o plague_n that_o still_o lie_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o not_o only_o to_o have_v danger_n but_o to_o have_v one_o upon_o another_o 42.7_o psal_n 42.7_o one_o deep_a call_v upon_o another_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n pipe_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o shall_v have_v fear_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o the_o end_n of_o one_o evil_a be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o succeed_a evil_n behold_v then_o your_o call_n that_o whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v say_v saint_n chrysostome_n we_o be_v set_v out_o for_o the_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o be_v vex_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v vex_v continual_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v our_o meat_n nor_o drink_v our_o drink_n without_o vexation_n the_o lord_n mingle_v our_o bread_n with_o tear_n 80.5_o psalm_n 80.5_o and_o our_o drink_n with_o weep_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o feed_v without_o fear_n but_o even_o in_o our_o feed_n and_o repast_n we_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n 12._o jude_n 12._o and_o say_v saint_n bernard_n know_v thy_o portion_n know_v thy_o portion_n 10.25_o math._n 10.25_o oh_o christian_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o case_n and_o it_o must_v be_v thou_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v above_o his_o master_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o hour_n be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o do_v good_a for_o he_o we_o must_v do_v it_o every_o hour_n if_o we_o suffer_v ill_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v suffer_v every_o hour_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o of_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v this_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n every_o hour_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o for_o some_o few_o hour_n of_o a_o day_n but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o pound_n and_o bray_v and_o beat_v upon_o we_o to_o get_v out_o those_o sweet_a smell_a spice_n of_o patience_n and_o godliness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v infuse_v into_o we_o this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o jeopardy_n and_o to_o be_v more_o constant_a in_o suffer_v than_o his_o adversary_n can_v be_v in_o torment_v to_o be_v so_o complete_a in_o that_o panoplia_fw-la the_o armour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n can_v strike_v he_o can_v endure_v the_o stroke_n and_o be_v great_a at_o length_n than_o all_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o our_o service_n they_o be_v not_o last_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 6.9_o galat._n 6.9_o when_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n we_o be_v weary_a before_o we_o can_v raise_v ourselves_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v do_v before_o we_o begin_v when_o we_o be_v in_o meditation_n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o be_v do_v of_o good_a deed_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o poor_a member_n we_o be_v weary_a and_o say_v come_v no_o more_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o and_o so_o much_o for_o you_o already_o these_o be_v the_o cutthroat_n of_o obedience_n this_o noisomeness_n and_o tediousness_n and_o faintness_n of_o we_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6._o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o time_n 6.9_o galat._n 6.9_o if_o we_o faint_v not_o he_o that_o give_v every_o hour_n and_o moment_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a hour_n that_o be_v of_o blessedness_n and_o continuance_n of_o felicity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o shall_v receive_v imply_v that_o if_o we_o faint_v we_o shall_v not_o receive_v all_o our_o precedent_a benefit_n all_o our_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n if_o we_o hold_v not_o on_o they_o have_v no_o place_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n perseverance_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v every_o hour_n every_o moment_n of_o time_n addict_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n servant_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o poor_a creature_n a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n or_o some_o little_a mean_n to_o help_v he_o if_o afterward_o see_v he_o in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o help_v he_o we_o leave_v he_o for_o his_o life_n still_o continue_v and_o as_o long_o as_o life_n and_o occasion_n continue_v so_o long_o must_v our_o charity_n continue_v or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o nurse_v a_o child_n a_o quarter_n or_o half_a a_o year_n if_o she_o do_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o reasonable_a age_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o help_v itself_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o begin_v a_o thing_n than_o not_o to_o finish_v it_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o build_v it_o up_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 14.30_o luke_n 14.30_o to_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o suffer_v ill_a for_o his_o name_n it_o must_v either_o be_v continual_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o 9.62_o luke_n 9.62_o to_o look_v back_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o blow_n be_v to_o loose_v our_o reward_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a debtor_n that_o pay_v his_o debt_n by_o half_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v but_o half_o his_o service_n that_o will_v not_o give_v account_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n his_o master_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n withal_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v base_a sufferer_n and_o runagate_n soldier_n that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o action_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n fly_v back_o the_o lord_n take_v up_o no_o such_o soldier_n therefore_o let_v we_o pay_v god_n his_o service_n with_o a_o full_a hand_n for_o so_o his_o gift_n deserve_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o they_o deserve_v not_o a_o perfunctory_a service_n a_o kind_n of_o time-service_n to_o be_v now_o up_o and_o now_o down_o but_o as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o the_o service_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v eternal_a to_o god_n again_o this_o little_a short_a life_n that_o we_o have_v be_v our_o eternity_n the_o eternity_n which_o god_n have_v be_v unspeakable_a without_o end_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o life_n eternal_a joy_v eternal_a blessedness_n eternal_a so_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v eternal_a let_v our_o prayer_n be_v eternal_a our_o devotion_n eternal_a our_o patience_n eternal_a our_o charity_n eternal_a there_o be_v nothing_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o as_o his_o blessing_n and_o promise_n be_v eternal_a so_o we_o shall_v stretch_v and_o extend_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o make_v our_o service_n eternal_a the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v constancy_n and_o perseverance_n he_o have_v constancy_n against_o the_o number_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o come_v and_o perseverance_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n we_o wrestle_v with_o great_a difficulty_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o many_o therein_o we_o show_v our_o constancy_n again_o we_o know_v they_o be_v long_o and_o durable_a or_o else_o we_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v they_o every_o moment_n we_o be_v oppress_v every_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n it_o wait_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o
sinful_a man_n have_v speak_v this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o news_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o most_o sanctify_a vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o choose_a vessel_n one_o that_o for_o his_o life_n be_v unblameable_a and_o for_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n incomparable_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a marvel_n indeed_o a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n that_o live_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o for_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o life_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o he_o as_o a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o hell_n so_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n as_o there_o be_v they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o flake_n of_o hell_n burn_v before_o he_o and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v tumble_v and_o divolve_v into_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o gnaw_v worrne_v of_o conscience_n make_v his_o life_n a_o continual_a death_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o trouble_v too_o it_o be_v this_o that_o move_v the_o wonder_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v nay_o and_o swear_v it_o too_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o death_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o study_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o death_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o he_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o nay_o that_o have_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o long_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v he_o subject_v to_o this_o death_n and_o to_o this_o frequency_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o day_n come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o a_o new_a death_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v strange_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o there_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n the_o first_o reason_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o he_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o 32._o 32._o nazianzen_n orat._n 32._o oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 12.7_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o do_v i_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o continual_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a for_o he_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thrice_o against_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o to_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o my_o life_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o condition_n as_o wherein_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o conflict_v together_o good_a and_o evil_a righteousness_n and_o sin_n be_v always_o countermand_v one_o another_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o in_o a_o agony_n and_o combat_n this_o conflict_n that_o i_o sustain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n in_o my_o member_n whereby_o i_o be_o carry_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v carry_v satan_n about_o he_o nay_o within_o he_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o without_o they_o but_o that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n bear_v he_o outward_o by_o envy_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n he_o carry_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v our_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o back_n math._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 4._o and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o man_n will_v ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n if_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v himself_o under_o our_o lord_n and_o carry_v he_o about_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n than_o well_o may_v he_o come_v to_o the_o shoulder_n nay_o to_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o his_o member_n if_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o head_n he_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n much_o more_o 17.4.12_o act_n 17.4.12_o thus_o he_o still_o carry_v paul_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o devout_a and_o religious_a woman_n believe_a whereupon_o they_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v there_o be_v either_o ston_a or_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o banishment_n some_o mischief_n intend_v treason_n by_o false_a brethren_n treason_n by_o his_o opposer_n or_o treason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v best_o trust_v of_o he_o every_o where_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n without_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n imagine_v 7._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o from_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o send_v to_o buffet_v he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o inward_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v somewhat_o inward_a 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v another_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o say_v he_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o perpetual_a hand_n of_o those_o murderer_n i_o can_v go_v any_o where_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n persecute_v and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v rest_v and_o if_o they_o can_v trap_v i_o once_o in_o their_o snare_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o i_o i_o be_v sure_o they_o and_o then_o i_o be_v go_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o three_o another_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o idolater_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v idolater_n still_o labour_v to_o put_v down_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v at_o athens_n act_v 17._o 17.16_o act_n 17.16_o the_o text_n say_v his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o trouble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n they_o cry_v 19.28_o act_n 19.28_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n diana_n the_o idol_n of_o ephesus_n have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n therefore_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o forget_v that_o loyalty_n they_o ought_v to_o god_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o make_v he_o tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o ready_a to_o tear_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v whole_a city_n so_o give_v over_o four_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o daily_a death_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v almost_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o set_v some_o witch_n in_o the_o place_n so_o in_o act_n 16.17_o 16.17_o act_n
16.17_o when_o he_o come_v to_o lydia_n there_o satan_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o woman_n and_o she_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o she_o 18._o verse_n 18._o utter_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n understanding_n that_o the_o devil_n speak_v that_o for_o some_o cozen_a for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o text_n say_v he_o grow_v into_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o another_o time_n he_o come_v to_o paulus_n house_n 13.8_o act_n 13.8_o and_o there_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n oppose_v he_o whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o grief_n he_o grow_v to_o those_o high_a term_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v the_o like_a language_n but_o only_o there_o 10._o verse_n 10._o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n wâ—lt_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o occasion_v he_o new_a pang_n and_o bring_v his_o death_n on_o multiply_v his_o sorrow_n and_o make_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o these_o idolater_n for_o these_o opposer_n for_o the_o inward_a trouble_n from_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o outward_a trouble_n from_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nation_n these_o thing_n so_o every_o where_o beset_v he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o evasion_n or_o escape_n therefore_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o nest_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11._o the_o great_a compassion_n he_o have_v that_o great_a armado_n of_o care_n and_o business_n and_o toil_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o say_v the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o i_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o burden_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o the_o grief_n that_o he_o conceive_v to_o see_v man_n backsliders_a to_o see_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o live_v in_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o call_n in_o christ_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v from_o grace_n to_o this_o world_n as_o he_o say_v of_o demas_n he_o have_v forsake_v i_o 4.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n these_o strange_a alteration_n and_o turn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v so_o vex_v and_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n or_o repose_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o cry_v out_o here_o i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n to_o die_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o nature_n the_o horrible_a of_o horrible_n which_o none_o of_o we_o all_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o least_o approach_n of_o it_o cast_v we_o into_o infinite_a fear_n and_o horror_n but_o to_o die_v daily_o to_o know_v no_o end_n of_o death_n no_o period_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o continual_a act_n of_o die_a here_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o shine_v perfect_o clear_a to_o they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o cloud_n and_o disaster_n and_o misfortune_n here_o i_o die_v daily_o every_o day_n bring_v its_o burden_n with_o it_o that_o as_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n so_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a death_n and_o we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o daily_a death_n man_n often_o by_o fast_v pull_v down_o themselves_o and_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n that_o they_o eat_v not_o their_o bread_n but_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o a_o christian_a taste_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o bread_n or_o any_o relish_n of_o victual_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o taste_v of_o death_n i_o die_v daily_o as_o though_o my_o life_n be_v of_o steel_n and_o my_o bone_n of_o marble_n as_o though_o this_o short_a thread_n of_o i_o be_v of_o adamant_n so_o thy_o terror_n work_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o moth_a that_o fret_v a_o garment_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o flock_n and_o dust_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o goodly_a garment_n so_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o discontent_n and_o fear_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o malice_n of_o some_o false_a brethren_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o other_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o vex_v he_o that_o they_o do_v even_o bring_v he_o to_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o distraction_n and_o perturbation_n i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o daily_a death_n be_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o god_n saint_n saint_n paul_n suffer_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o also_o as_o our_o inheritance_n he_o die_v daily_o and_o we_o may_v say_v who_o do_v not_o die_v daily_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o follow_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o life_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a death_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o as_o job_n say_v my_o soul_n rather_o desire_v strangle_v 7.15_o job_n 7.15_o than_o to_o live_v as_o i_o do_v saint_n paul_n have_v his_o death_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v their_o death_n and_o though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o their_o death_n to_o gnaw_v on_o they_o the_o envy_n of_o man_n the_o malice_n and_o slander_n and_o villainous_a report_n whereby_o they_o defame_v and_o disgrace_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o non-proficiencie_n of_o man_n their_o scorn_v of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v as_o death_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o government_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v all_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a die_v the_o day_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a and_o both_o these_o be_v full_a of_o death_n the_o day_n natural_a be_v that_o we_o work_v in_o and_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n artificial_a be_v that_o only_a which_o we_o work_v in_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v death_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o time_n of_o work_n i_o die_v daily_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o life_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v prayer_n meditation_n or_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o all_o these_o exercise_n i_o die_v daily_o in_o my_o prayer_n i_o die_v with_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n i_o have_v not_o zeal_n to_o wing_v my_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o my_o preach_n i_o die_v with_o weakness_n and_o neglect_n i_o can_v set_v forth_o that_o glorious_a word_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o my_o meditation_n i_o die_v with_o sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n that_o i_o can_v hold_v on_o my_o beginning_n in_o that_o course_n in_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o refresh_n i_o die_v i_o be_o either_o too_o excessive_a or_o else_o too_o superstitious_o vain_a and_o fearful_a nay_o in_o that_o very_a time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o nature_n bring_v rest_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o night_n when_o i_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rest_n i_o die_v in_o my_o very_a sleep_n that_o be_v full_a of_o startle_a dream_n and_o fearful_a fantasy_n and_o perturbation_n to_o vex_v my_o soul_n so_o that_o every_o day_n i_o die_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v for_o work_n or_o that_o which_o be_v for_o rest_n every_o where_o i_o die_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o be_v as_o a_o blaze_a star_n that_o open_v the_o day_n to_o mischief_n and_o discomfort_n when_o the_o moon_n appear_v it_o be_v as_o a_o comet_n or_o candle_n to_o waken_v i_o to_o distract_a thought_n the_o star_n be_v as_o so_o many_o cloud_n that_o drown_v i_o in_o darkness_n my_o hour_n be_v as_o job_n messenger_n that_o bring_v i_o sad_a report_n
one_o after_o another_o every_o minute_n be_v like_o the_o bodrag_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v still_o accrue_v fearful_a show_n and_o sign_n of_o evil_a so_o that_o i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o die_v daily_o proof_n 2_o part._n the_o proof_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v it_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o yet_o alive_a as_o the_o poet_n say_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o he_o be_v well_o break_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n of_o he_o break_v his_o bone_n and_o let_v he_o have_v life_n he_o be_v indifferent_a well_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o life_n be_v not_o to_o live_v mere_o but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n to_o be_v in_o a_o healthy_a condition_n therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n live_v and_o have_v his_o be_v among_o man_n he_o be_v not_o now_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o converse_v in_o our_o common_a element_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v he_o die_v daily_o why_o even_o because_o of_o trouble_n and_o of_o care_n it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o care_n oath_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cutthroat_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o now_o he_o interpose_v his_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a bond_n his_o oath_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a argument_n yet_o be_v it_o take_v of_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la for_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a be_v determine_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o man_n take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o bond_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n use_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a his_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v will_v easy_o believe_v he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v win_v they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v persuade_v therefore_o for_o their_o infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o put_v his_o oath_n to_o it_o and_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o now_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o man_n reach_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o make_v a_o delivery_n of_o it_o for_o mark_v he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o die_v daily_o and_o now_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o another_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a by_o his_o rejoice_v daily_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n continual_o by_o that_o rejoice_a that_o be_v always_o with_o i_o by_o that_o rejoice_a i_o die_v daily_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v fear_n and_o care_n and_o yet_o be_v joyful_a too_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o to_o rejoice_v or_o boast_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o boast_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o joy_n in_o a_o singular_a measure_n for_o joy_n be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o singular_a good_a in_o a_o singular_a measure_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v put_v together_o to_o say_v i_o rejoice_v daily_o and_o i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v to_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o his_o little_a despicable_a one_o even_o those_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n some_o read_v it_o by_o your_o rejoice_v and_o so_o that_o which_o i_o must_v honour_v our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o your_o rejoice_v some_o read_v it_o or_o rejoice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o saint_n jerome_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_v they_o read_v it_o by_o your_o rejoice_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n that_o read_v it_o our_o rejoice_v as_o basile_n upon_o psal_n 14._o athanasius_n and_o of_o late_a writer_n luther_n and_o calvin_n only_o beza_n hold_v with_o the_o ancient_n and_o say_v your_o rejoice_a make_v notwithstanding_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v of_o you_o and_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o you_o have_v of_o i_o and_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n he_o call_v the_o proficiency_n of_o the_o corinthian_n his_o rejoice_a as_o he_o say_v 1_o thes_n 2._o what_o be_v our_o crown_n 2.19_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o and_o our_o rejoice_v and_o our_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o and_o he_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n and_o say_v yes_o you_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_n and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o full_a our_o rejoice_a rather_o than_o to_o read_v it_o you_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o common_a rejoice_v of_o god_n child_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o joy_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v not_o lawful_o swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o man_n but_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v for_o himself_o thus_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o know_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v forward_o and_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o joy_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o they_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o rejoice_v because_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o may_v judge_v the_o best_a but_o he_o know_v nothing_o certain_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n therefore_o that_o will_v swear_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o oath_n not_o of_o the_o joy_n or_o gloriation_n or_o boast_v that_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o boast_n and_o gloriation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n glory_v much_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n at_o corinth_n and_o he_o glory_v too_o for_o the_o preach_n and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a gloriation_n and_o boast_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a comfort_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o make_v he_o swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n other_o go_v about_o to_o put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n only_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la bezae_fw-la annotat_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la that_o be_v another_o read_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v and_o the_o vulgar_a bibles_n and_o so_o the_o common_a translation_n at_o this_o day_n though_o they_o touch_v upon_o this_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v for_o your_o glory_n sake_n but_o those_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a tongue_n they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o write_v with_o letter_n but_o like_o a_o half_a circle_n it_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o be_v like_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v promiscuous_o with_o either_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v still_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n as_o saint_n austin_n write_v to_o hillary_n in_o his_o 89._o trin._n aug_n ad_fw-la hilla_n ep_v 89._o et_fw-fr lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n epistle_n he_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o swear_v because_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o
in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o swear_v for_o say_v he_o by_o the_o confidence_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o die_v daily_o among_o the_o greek_n none_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o unlearned_a therefore_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o so_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v 45.23_o 2_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v by_o esay_n 45.23_o but_o how_o do_v saint_n paul_n swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n 6.13_o heb._n 6.13_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o god_n swear_v have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o when_o man_n swear_v he_o must_v always_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o protest_v a_o unknown_a truth_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o countenance_n of_o a_o great_a person_n than_o himself_o and_o one_o which_o can_v lie_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o often_o much_o less_o always_o or_o in_o frivolous_a cause_n for_o this_o our_o lord_n christ_n condemn_v when_o he_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o 5.34_o math_n 5.34_o that_o be_v not_o often_o nor_o out_o of_o passion_n but_o as_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o special_a service_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o special_a occasion_n but_o now_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v by_o no_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v so_o individual_a and_o inseparable_a a_o thing_n the_o comfort_n namely_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o shadow_n from_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o shadow_n that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o swear_v the_o one_o he_o intimate_v the_o other_o and_o conclude_v the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o he_o swear_v by_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v joy_n and_o peace_n even_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o make_v our_o joy_n to_o be_v full_a who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o joy_n swear_v by_o this_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o chief_a jewel_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o penny_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o earnest_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o gage_n of_o his_o love_n out_o of_o this_o that_o he_o say_v our_o rejoice_v observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o wondrous_a temper_n of_o a_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o strange_a extreme_a contrary_n of_o death_n and_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o contrary_a as_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n constitution_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o holy_a apostle_n go_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v he_o we_o be_v indeed_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v but_o yet_o not_o crush_v altogether_o we_o be_v as_o man_n dead_a and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v poor_a and_o yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o marvellous_a mixture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o child_n to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v in_o death_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v revive_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v less_o in_o death_n be_v always_o in_o life_n and_o have_v the_o certain_a pledge_n and_o pawn_v of_o life_n eternal_a as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o lively_a then_o be_v they_o most_o deep_o in_o death_n every_o thing_n work_v against_o they_o the_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n attend_v they_o and_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o such_o fearful_a death_n as_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v make_v no_o evasion_n or_o escape_n but_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o life_n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v although_o our_o outward_a man_n die_v daily_o and_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n where_o death_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o predominancie_n even_o there_o be_v life_n abundant_o over_o death_n and_o the_o root_n of_o life_n shall_v at_o length_n eat_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o death_n and_o although_o death_n make_v a_o flourish_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v still_o grow_v and_o bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o length_n that_o death_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n 15.54_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v full_a contentment_n in_o this_o life_n although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n every_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o wonder_n every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o miracle_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 14.22_o exod._n 14.22_o that_o walk_v through_o the_o deep_a where_o there_o be_v never_o way_n know_v before_o like_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n 3.25_o dan._n 3.25_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a meadow_n like_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n that_o pass_v over_o jordan_n 16.25_o act_n 16.25_o like_o paul_n and_o sylas_n sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n in_o prison_n a_o miraculous_a spectacle_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o angâ—â—s_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o for_o in_o sickness_n a_o christian_n be_v full_a of_o the_o save_a health_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n he_o be_v full_a of_o quiet_a and_o contentment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o prison_n he_o be_v full_a of_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n as_o be_v paul_n and_o sylas_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o shackle_n he_o be_v free_a and_o expedite_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n though_o i_o be_v bind_v 2.9_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o breathe_a miracle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o sound_v unto_o we_o as_o so_o many_o silver_n trumpet_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o make_v such_o a_o correspondence_n and_o proportion_n between_o life_n and_o death_n that_o make_v death_n and_o life_n dwell_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v evacuate_v death_n by_o the_o power_n of_o life_n that_o life_n may_v surmount_v and_o death_n may_v be_v put_v under_o that_o at_o the_o last_o death_n may_v be_v debase_v and_o life_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v our_o rejoice_v or_o your_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o way_n it_o be_v read_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a joy_n if_o i_o read_v it_o you_o i_o have_v it_o if_o i_o you_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a joy_n in_o our_o common_a saviour_n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o of_o we_o confess_v when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o we_o may_v call_v the_o spirit_n our_o comforter_n because_o this_o common_a vein_n of_o joy_n it_o flow_v and_o run_v
i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o avayl_v it_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o why_o shall_v i_o cast_v myself_o into_o these_o danger_n why_o shall_v i_o endure_v they_o any_o long_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o at_o the_o first_o grapple_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n betake_v myself_o to_o that_o more_o sure_a and_o easy_a condition_n but_o because_o the_o church_n before_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o i_o follow_v her_o step_n i_o see_v what_o john_n baptist_n have_v suffer_v i_o see_v what_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o john_n have_v endure_v i_o see_v what_o the_o innocent_n have_v undergo_v i_o see_v what_o the_o bless_a martyr_n stephen_n have_v suffer_v all_o these_o in_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n have_v yield_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n i_o see_v they_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o profession_n that_o i_o now_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o they_o all_o point_a to_o christ_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v go_v before_o and_o all_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n in_o particular_a have_v trace_v after_o i_o also_o will_v personal_o insist_v in_o their_o step_n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o follow_v too_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o have_v lay_v up_o my_o trust_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n of_o this_o body_n that_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o torment_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o invest_v with_o so_o many_o note_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o it_o have_v endure_v misery_n and_o torment_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sorrow_n so_o shall_v my_o consolation_n abound_v in_o christ_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n but_o it_o be_v intricate_a to_o consider_v the_o many_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v slight_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v always_o be_v various_a in_o his_o church_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o view_v every_o thing_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.21_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o most_o firm_a and_o solid_a augustne_v augustne_v as_o saint_n austin_n say_v god_n will_v have_v his_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o full_a of_o divers_a sense_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o idle_a fellow_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o because_o he_o will_v rouse_v up_o the_o diligence_n of_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a and_o diligent_a and_o careful_a but_o only_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o sense_n from_o negligent_a and_o careless_a man_n but_o he_o open_v it_o again_o to_o those_o that_o knock_v as_o christ_n say_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o therefore_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a and_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o those_o two_o word_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v word_n exposition_n of_o the_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o fight_v with_o beast_n second_o what_o it_o be_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o man_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o though_o the_o divers_a edition_n and_o translation_n have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o authentical_a but_o a_o man_n may_v give_v another_o exposition_n as_o good_a and_o as_o full_a of_o authority_n as_o that_o and_o then_o after_o the_o exposition_n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o trouble_n division_n division_n 1_o what_o it_o be_v and_o 2_o where_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o trouble_n as_o be_v to_o death_n and_o to_o very_a destruction_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o and_o by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o then_o where_o it_o be_v at_o ephesus_n the_o most_o ingenious_a place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o great_a triumph_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 2_o i_o know_v thy_o dwell_n 2.13_o apoc._n 2.13_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v there_o be_v dyana_n temple_n the_o most_o famous_a idol_n in_o the_o world_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n 19.35_o act_n 19.35_o be_v there_o more_o conspicuous_o than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n where_o man_n be_v most_o of_o all_o corrupt_a and_o infect_v with_o idolatry_n and_o then_o last_o to_o gather_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o that_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n without_o profit_n the_o great_a adventurer_n of_o the_o world_n they_o still_o propose_v to_o themselves_o end_v of_o profit_n to_o what_o good_a to_o what_o end_n thing_n may_v be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o set_v all_o man_n wit_n on_o work_n it_o be_v that_o which_o command_v the_o life_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n to_o far_o and_o foreign_a country_n and_o he_o that_o work_v without_o a_o end_n without_o apparent_a profit_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o frantic_a therefore_o so_o must_v i_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o profit_n but_o that_o i_o have_v expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n only_o to_o get_v i_o a_o name_n i_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o furious_a and_o mad_a but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o church_n before_o i_o or_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o or_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v thus_o delude_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o hazard_n &_o to_o have_v no_o profit_n to_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o after_o our_o trouble_n to_o have_v nothing_o for_o our_o labour_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o insensate_a therefore_o because_o we_o do_v thus_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n promise_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n live_v we_o shall_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v frame_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o why_o do_v i_o take_v this_o pain_n and_o if_o i_o take_v this_o pain_n for_o no_o profit_n than_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o suffer_v be_v mad_a and_o furious_a man_n but_o we_o be_v not_o mad_a nor_o furious_a but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v what_o we_o do_v we_o know_v who_o we_o have_v trust_v 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text._n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v assist_v i_o and_o first_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n a_o great_a many_o sound_a divine_n hold_v it_o true_a in_o the_o letter_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v object_v to_o beast_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o among_o the_o several_a torment_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o persecutor_n this_o be_v one_o kind_n to_o make_v the_o people_n sport_n by_o set_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o stage_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o panther_n leopard_n lion_n or_o bear_n and_o there_o they_o be_v to_o tug_v for_o their_o life_n we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n history_n this_o have_v be_v always_o one_o kind_n of_o their_o persecution_n we_o see_v it_o also_o of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n king_n darius_n 6.16_o dan._n 6.16_o upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o lord_n cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o den_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lion_n be_v famish_v a_o long_a time_n
cast_v among_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v favour_v his_o cause_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o magnanimous_a spirit_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v yield_v and_o shrink_v when_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n come_v near_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n or_o no._n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v this_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o people_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o barbarous_a spectacle_n to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o offer_v his_o life_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o be_v throw_v unto_o they_o and_o compel_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o he_o then_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n so_o calvin_n luther_n and_o beza_n be_v indifferent_a but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n direct_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o that_o these_o beast_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o tiger_n leopard_n or_o lion_n such_o thing_n saint_n paul_n be_v expose_v unto_o to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o try_v his_o prowess_n and_o valour_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v the_o number_n of_o the_o author_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o authority_n and_o gift_n so_o excellent_a as_o that_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o yet_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n cyrill_n tertullian_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n do_v warrant_v to_o we_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n namely_o that_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o beastly_a man_n man_n of_o beastly_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n difficult_a in_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v forget_v that_o lenity_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o christ_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o ill_a or_o a_o rail_a word_n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v a_o worse_a word_n give_v to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o call_v he_o beast_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n 5.22_o math_n 5.22_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o he_o that_o call_v a_o man_n fool_n speak_v far_o more_o moderate_o and_o modest_o than_o he_o that_o call_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n for_o to_o call_v a_o man_n fool_n be_v still_o to_o call_v he_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o fool_n but_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o it_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a but_o still_o when_o one_o be_v call_v fool_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n but_o when_o a_o man_n call_v a_o man_n beast_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o latitude_n of_o man_n and_o compare_v to_o a_o more_o base_a and_o degenerate_a creature_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o common_a talk_n and_o discourse_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o of_o that_o apostolical_a authority_n not_o of_o that_o magisteriall_a reproof_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o every_o man_n may_v not_o speak_v alike_o a_o private_a man_n must_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v nor_o every_o man_n must_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o minister_n may_v speak_v in_o reprove_v sin_n and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n put_v in_o that_o place_n &_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o a_o great_a therefore_o to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o exposition_n if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o man_n that_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n and_o language_n of_o people_n when_o a_o man_n transcend_v other_o in_o brutishness_n and_o cruelty_n in_o a_o base_a conversation_n they_o say_v he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v leave_v humanity_n and_o be_v turn_v beast_n for_o it_o be_v man_n carriage_n and_o condition_n that_o distinguish_v they_o from_o beast_n so_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v this_o peculiar_a phrase_n when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 56.10_o isa_n 56.10_o isa_n 56._o of_o prophet_n that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o preach_v for_o gain_v he_o call_v they_o dumb_a dog_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v beware_v of_o dog_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o be_v profane_a as_o esau_n those_o that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o former_a concupiscence_n and_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v all_o holy_a thing_n 7.6_o math._n 7.6_o yea_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n that_o be_v to_o doggish_a man_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n often_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o unicorn_n from_o the_o dog_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n call_v nero_n 4.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o emperor_n nero_n 13.32_o luke_n 13.32_o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n tell_v that_o fox_n say_v he_o i_o work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v it_o any_o further_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n which_o chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o he_o fall_v to_o brutish_a condition_n but_o repute_v he_o in_o his_o rank_n among_o beast_n as_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n a_o beast_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o devil_n in_o the_o fashion_n and_o habit_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o man_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 8._o 8._o joh._n 8._o of_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n of_o a_o genealogy_n of_o devil_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o absurd_a condition_n of_o man_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 3.2_o 3.2_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n man_n that_o have_v no_o nature_n in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o common_a strain_n of_o humanity_n in_o they_o but_o be_v altogether_o degenerate_v and_o metamorphose_v into_o beast_n pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o so_o that_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o man_n of_o brutish_a nature_n man_n that_o can_v be_v contampr_v with_o at_o all_o man_n of_o no_o society_n but_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n that_o have_v no_o more_o mercy_n in_o they_o than_o bruit_n beast_n and_o must_v be_v let_v go_v to_o their_o fury_n as_o a_o beast_n that_o do_v what_o mischief_n it_o can_v without_o any_o limitation_n or_o respect_n to_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n we_o see_v what_o base_a dejection_n sin_n have_v bring_v on_o we_o we_o that_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n use_v as_o god_n say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o we_o be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 59.20_o psal_n 59.20_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n understand_v it_o not_o but_o it_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 3.21_o gen._n 3.21_o and_o as_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n so_o god_n clad_v he_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o beast_n our_o first_o great_a grandfather_n adam_n have_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n for_o his_o garment_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v beast_n so_o god_n give_v they_o a_o outward_a habit_n and_o vesture_n to_o show_v they_o what_o inward_o they_o be_v become_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n on_o that_o
i_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o call_v they_o home_o if_o they_o be_v brutish_a already_o i_o must_v seek_v to_o make_v they_o man_n to_o reduce_v they_o back_o again_o but_o especial_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n for_o your_o sake_n for_o your_o weakness_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o trouble_n which_o i_o sustain_v at_o ephesus_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v wicked_a man_n beast_n so_o give_v i_o leave_v also_o to_o call_v these_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o by_o their_o malice_n and_o persecution_n be_v 2_o where_o the_o place_n be_v concern_v the_o place_n it_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o when_o this_o persecution_n be_v there_o be_v great_a dissension_n among_o writer_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o persecution_n that_o saint_n luke_n mention_n 19.24_o act_n 19.24_o act_n 19_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o preach_v against_o idolatry_n there_o rise_v up_o demetrius_n the_o silver_n smith_n and_o all_o the_o trade_n come_v with_o he_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o company_n he_o bring_v his_o livery_n after_o he_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o devilish_a beast_n be_v raise_v against_o paul_n demetrius_n be_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o lead_v all_o the_o hear_v after_o he_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a forest_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n beza_n tertul._n beza_n so_o tertullian_n and_o beza_n after_o he_o with_o divers_z other_z of_o the_o father_n but_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o we_o read_v that_o saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o direct_o that_o saint_n paul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o affront_n at_o corinth_n that_o great_a danger_n when_o sosthenes_n be_v beat_v and_o that_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n 18.17_o act_n 18.17_o he_o after_o a_o while_n quit_v the_o city_n and_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n 18.18.19_o act_n 18.18.19_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o saint_n paul_n write_v this_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o say_v he_o will_v stay_v there_o till_o pentecost_n 16.8_o 1_o cor._n 16.8_o as_o he_o say_v cap._n 16.8_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sedition_n that_o demetrius_n raise_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o stay_n at_o ephesus_n he_o go_v thence_o present_o upon_o it_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o commission_n when_o they_o persecute_v and_o beat_v he_o away_o 10.14_o math._n 10.14_o to_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o his_o foot_n against_o they_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v another_o company_n expound_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v the_o trouble_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o from_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.16_o 19.16_o act_n 19.16_o and_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conjuration_n be_v this_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n 19.13_o act_n 19.13_o who_o paul_n preach_v to_o come_v forth_o 14._o verse_n 14._o now_o the_o devil_n reply_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o so_o he_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o tear_v and_o rend_v they_o hereupon_o some_o think_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o of_o envy_n because_o they_o suffer_v that_o great_a hurt_n by_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v thus_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o nominate_v christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o rather_o friend_n and_o ally_n to_o paul_n than_o enemy_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n 10._o math._n 10._o matth._n 10._o his_o disciple_n tell_v he_o we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o i_o be_v not_o against_o i_o where_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o man_n although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o company_n and_o college_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v their_o miracle_n in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o against_o he_o and_o though_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n miscarry_v in_o their_o desire_n of_o lucre_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o miracle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o saint_n paul_n rather_o than_o any_o adverse_a disposition_n therefore_o i_o say_v this_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o total_a trouble_n that_o he_o find_v at_o ephesus_n which_o he_o express_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o brethren_n say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pressure_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o sustain_v in_o asia_n how_o we_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v above_o strength_n that_o we_o even_o despair_v of_o life_n in_o our_o own_o self_n this_o desperate_a life_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n that_o study_a idolatry_n and_o for_o their_o idol_n diana_n and_o will_v therefore_o have_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v paul_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o sedition_n that_o they_o move_v against_o he_o he_o call_v fight_v with_o beast_n and_o so_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o that_o see_v you_o know_v that_o at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v such_o a_o world_n of_o adverse_a power_n against_o i_o that_o i_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n urge_v and_o crush_v even_o to_o death_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o myself_o 1.9_o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o i_o but_o to_o be_v devour_v as_o with_o the_o tooth_n and_o fury_n of_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o you_o may_v imagine_v that_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o undergo_v these_o trouble_n for_o i_o bring_v they_o upon_o my_o own_o head_n i_o may_v have_v avoid_v they_o if_o i_o will_v but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o of_o that_o abundant_a reward_n and_o consolation_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v raise_v this_o my_o body_n so_o that_o all_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n shall_v not_o offer_v i_o more_o wrong_a and_o injury_n in_o tear_v it_o then_o christ_n shall_v give_v it_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o save_v it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o deform_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v give_v honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o most_o lack_v which_o have_v most_o suffer_v here_o 12.24_o 1_o cor._n 12.24_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o thus_o ready_a to_o undergo_v these_o danger_n and_o to_o encounter_v again_o with_o beast_n after_o beast_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v single_v out_o against_o i_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o affliction_n here_o i_o may_v receive_v that_o eternal_a cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o god_n child_n use_v it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o blind_v withal_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n suffer_v they_o think_v he_o suffer_v it_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n they_o take_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o prove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v in_o fault_n by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v no_o substantial_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o of_o all_o man_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o pronounce_v guilty_a at_o every_o tribunal_n and_o be_v account_v the_o malefactor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o bring_v barrenness_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o plague_n from_o god_n because_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n therefore_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a for_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n 5.20_o esay_n 5.20_o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v special_a regard_n when_o we_o see_v trouble_n fall_v upon_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o upright_a heart_n to_o
renew_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v our_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o flesh_n shall_v speak_v of_o flesh_n and_o shall_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o full_a swing_n after_o its_o own_o impiety_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o never_o leave_v sin_v till_o at_o last_o it_o sink_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o pit_n close_v her_o mouth_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v wary_a in_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o our_o forefather_n if_o they_o be_v naught_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o insist_v in_o their_o step_n except_o it_o be_v in_o good_a except_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a path_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o sin_n have_v be_v predominant_a in_o all_o age_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o woman_n have_v pranck_v themselves_o in_o pride_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n shall_v do_v it_o now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o drunkenness_n have_v be_v a_o common_a vice_n heretofore_o that_o therefore_o man_n shall_v hunt_v and_o follow_v after_o it_o now_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o follow_v our_o ancient_n in_o ill_a custom_n except_o we_o will_v choose_v to_o perish_v in_o those_o ill_a custom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v a_o ancient_a stale_a sin_n and_o use_v the_o same_o sentence_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o most_o essential_a necessary_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o supporter_n of_o our_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o these_o two_o prop_n eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v to_o supply_v the_o dryer_n and_o more_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v to_o moisten_v to_o be_v a_o coach_n and_o conveyance_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o cool_a and_o refrigeration_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o god_n have_v set_v his_o blessing_n that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o prolong_v in_o some_o to_o forty_o in_o some_o to_o fifty_o in_o some_o long_o by_o many_o year_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o far_o as_o to_o recreate_v the_o body_n to_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o function_n and_o calling_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o feeder_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o live_v but_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v here_o intend_v and_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o eat_v to_o surfeit_v let_v we_o drink_v to_o drunkenness_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o excess_n to_o study_v these_o thing_n only_o for_o satiety_n and_o gurmandize_v and_o that_o fullness_n that_o may_v confound_v nature_n and_o drown_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v here_o let_v we_o eat_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v over-eate_a let_v we_o drink_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v drown_v our_o understanding_n in_o drink_n when_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moderate_o they_o can_v eat_v as_o other_o man_n eat_v but_o as_o monster_n they_o can_v drink_v as_o moderate_v man_n drink_v but_o as_o sponge_n that_o devour_v all_o within_o their_o compass_n that_o their_o body_n many_o time_n be_v so_o full_a of_o ballast_n that_o the_o whole_a ship_n be_v lose_v even_o in_o the_o harbour_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v all_o the_o water_n but_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n to_o insult_v over_o this_o brutish_a eat_n and_o drink_v savour_v of_o bestiality_n eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a felicity_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o world_n as_o cornelius_n tacitus_n say_v well_o some_o man_n be_v like_o beast_n and_o go_v no_o further_o if_o you_o give_v they_o a_o little_a fodder_n they_o will_v lie_v slumber_v and_o be_v idle_a and_o take_v no_o further_o care_n such_o be_v those_o people_n tertul._n psal_n 17.14_o tertul._n who_o belly_n god_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n those_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n as_o tertullian_n right_o describe_v they_o their_o stomach_n be_v their_o altar_n their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n their_o priest_n be_v their_o cook_n their_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o smell_n of_o their_o meat_n their_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o sauce_n their_o kitchen_n be_v their_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o aculiculus_n the_o most_o filthy_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n be_v their_o great_a and_o admire_a idol_n as_o the_o same_o father_n go_v on_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n thy_o faith_n be_v boil_v in_o the_o kitchen_n thy_o charity_n be_v in_o thy_o cauldron_n or_o pot_n thy_o hope_n be_v in_o those_o divers_a dish_n bring_v to_o thy_o table_n thus_o tertullian_n have_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o brutish_a man_n and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n before_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o place_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o make_v themselves_o bruit_n beast_n without_o understanding_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o 2.12_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o unreasonable_a brutish_a beast_n insomuch_o as_o one_o great_a king_n among_o they_o when_o he_o die_v command_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o tomb_n this_o i_o have_v that_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v that_o i_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v aristotle_n tully_n aristotle_n which_o as_o tully_n say_v well_o out_o of_o aristotle_n what_o other_o thing_n then_o this_o can_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o bruit_n beast_n to_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o i_o have_v eat_v but_o that_o i_o have_v consume_v and_o drive_v into_o my_o paunch_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n that_o i_o have_v and_o no_o possession_n else_o but_o christian_n have_v another_o language_n those_o thing_n we_o have_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o wisdom_n that_o we_o have_v get_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o when_o our_o life_n leave_v we_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o portion_n of_o these_o those_o that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o poet_n they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o seduce_a nature_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o dregs_n miserable_a poor_a creature_n they_o have_v no_o further_a aim_n and_o intent_n than_o these_o transitory_a and_o perish_a thing_n the_o fill_n of_o their_o belly_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.18_o 3.18_o phil._n 3.18_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n and_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a another_o of_o they_o say_v eat_v drink_n and_o play_v for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n horacâ—_n ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mâ—rtem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la horacâ—_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v another_o come_v in_o with_o his_o vie_n and_o say_v the_o sun_n indeed_o may_v rise_v and_o set_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o when_o our_o night_n come_v once_o the_o night_n of_o death_n we_o sleep_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o we_o lie_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o we_o another_o of_o they_o say_v we_o must_v ease_v our_o youth_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o a_o flower_n because_o it_o run_v away_o with_o a_o swift_a foot_n and_o another_o say_v use_v thy_o pleasure_n now_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o they_o will_v come_v again_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o after_o thou_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o enjoy_v they_o thus_o this_o beastly_a congregation_n of_o brutish_a swinish_a people_n they_o apprehend_v with_o the_o great_a industry_n that_o can_v be_v these_o vile_a pleasure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o great_a pleasure_n consist_v in_o the_o palate_n in_o consume_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v according_a as_o this_o wicked_a crew_n which_o the_o apostle_n
that_o be_v we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o contagion_n and_o infection_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o discourse_n and_o then_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o poet_n menander_n for_o say_v he_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v evil_a word_n and_o all_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n they_o take_v away_o the_o purity_n of_o life_n whereby_o humane_a society_n be_v maintain_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v the_o verse_n of_o a_o poet_n a_o profane_a heathen_a man_n to_o signify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o when_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v second_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o verse_n wherein_o he_o put_v two_o great_a adversary_n and_o antagonist_n together_o good_a manner_n and_o evil_a word_n and_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a action_n pass_v between_o they_o and_o the_o one_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v prevalent_a over_o the_o other_o for_o although_o good_a manner_n be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o evil_a word_n yet_o by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v weak_a by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o corruption_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o that_o evil_a word_n apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o evil_a leaven_n that_o be_v in_o we_o they_o bring_v in_o this_o monstrous_a effect_n of_o corruption_n then_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a deficiency_n for_o corruption_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o what_o be_v manner_n and_o what_o be_v good_a manner_n 2_o what_o be_v conference_n and_o what_o be_v bad_a conference_n 3_o what_o be_v corruption_n and_o how_o it_o be_v root_v and_o wrought_v upon_o good_a manner_n and_o how_o good_a manner_n shall_v be_v careful_o maintain_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v assistance_n purpose_n 1_o part._n the_o purpose_n first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o which_o saint_n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o large_a exposition_n of_o for_o they_o think_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v be_v not_o seduce_v that_o he_o mean_v get_v you_o from_o your_o country_n get_v you_o from_o your_o city_n and_o run_v into_o some_o other_o country_n for_o among_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v deceive_v have_v no_o conversation_n with_o they_o therefore_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v in_o that_o fantastical_a novel_a of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o church_n think_v itself_o the_o only_a church_n and_o every_o nation_n think_v itself_o better_a than_o another_o nation_n and_o every_o man_n think_v himself_o better_a than_o his_o fellow_n the_o most_o luciferous_a pride_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o if_o that_o once_o be_v suffer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o nor_o there_o can_v be_v no_o form_n nor_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a body_n of_o a_o schismatical_a company_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sand_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v to_o &_o fro_o whereas_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o rock_n or_o as_o the_o solid_a earth_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o dissolve_v it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a storm_n a_o great_a earthquake_n that_o must_v break_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o that_o can_v scatter_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v fast_o knit_v and_o compact_v together_o aug._n aug._n saint_n austin_n therefore_o to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o weapon_n wherein_o they_o glory_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o outward_a separation_n but_o a_o spiritual_a he_o do_v not_o cease_v say_v he_o to_o bid_v you_o separate_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o he_o bid_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o your_o live_n together_o in_o one_o city_n or_o in_o one_o house_n but_o he_o fear_v your_o consent_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v you_o separate_v in_o your_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o you_o do_v not_o misbeleeve_v for_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v two_o great_a faction_n in_o corinth_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o separate_v not_o in_o place_n but_o in_o manner_n evil_n word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o you_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o holy_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o manner_n keep_v that_o unspotted_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o in_o manner_n one_o from_o another_o not_o in_o change_v and_o alter_v their_o house_n or_o their_o city_n but_o not_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o sinner_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v nor_o consent_n to_o a_o heretic_n to_o think_v as_o he_o think_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v mistake_v augustine_n augustine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o he_o be_v so_o saint_n austin_n true_o expound_v the_o text._n how_o be_v it_o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n write_v to_o certain_a lady_n and_o virgin_n that_o be_v nun_n say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o open_a plain_a place_n of_o the_o world_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v your_o country_n for_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o because_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o cell_n and_o nunnery_n and_o monastery_n to_o live_v alone_o therefore_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v best_a secure_v that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n seclude_v from_o the_o sinful_a schismatical_a company_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n therefore_o we_o ground_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o whatsoever_o suspicion_n there_o may_v be_v of_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n either_o already_o prevalent_a or_o else_o likely_a to_o prevail_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o tenant_n assure_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v here_o from_o the_o error_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v not_o deceive_v you_o know_v what_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o follow_v your_o own_o way_n much_o more_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o devil_n way_n byway_n of_o error_n that_o lead_v to_o nothing_o but_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v err_v by_o his_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o lose_a labour_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n a_o man_n must_v either_o come_v back_o again_o which_o he_o can_v do_v without_o much_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n or_o else_o he_o must_v go_v forward_o and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o further_a danger_n as_o those_o that_o use_v to_o travel_v know_v a_o man_n be_v better_o creep_v in_o the_o right_a way_n than_o to_o gallop_v in_o a_o by-way_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o the_o fair_a tract_n and_o the_o best_a beat_v of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o walk_n in_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o either_o it_o end_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n to_o he_o that_o prosecute_v it_o and_o hold_v on_o in_o it_o or_o to_o he_o that_o lagge_n in_o it_o eternal_a desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n use_v until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o period_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a intention_n of_o this_o way_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o way_n so_o there_o be_v a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v the_o happy_a end_n of_o our_o bless_a travel_n when_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o promise_n and_o come_v from_o traveller_n to_o be_v comprehender_n therefore_o as_o the_o way_n of_o manner_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a and_o
spirit_n but_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v never_o so_o naked_a yet_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v unto_o that_o for_o the_o spirit_n need_v no_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n can_v rise_v for_o it_o never_o fall_v and_o as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o resurrection_n must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o fall_v but_o the_o spirit_n never_o fall_v otherwise_o then_o by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o raise_v then_o by_o repentance_n a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n but_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o here_o but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o show_v that_o this_o comfort_n the_o body_n have_v that_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o never_o so_o bare_a though_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o earth_n never_o so_o forlorn_a and_o forsake_v and_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o glorious_a weed_n that_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v resume_v unto_o it_o its_o former_a glory_n nay_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n a_o glory_n that_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o indeed_o the_o corn_n when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n again_o it_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o old_a corn_n again_o and_o become_v like_o itself_o all_o the_o greenness_n and_o goodlines_n of_o it_o with_o two_o or_o three_o month_n dry_v sun_n fade_v away_o or_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o tempest_n it_o perish_v but_o these_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o singular_a beauty_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o that_o durability_n that_o duration_n that_o no_o wind_n shall_v weather-beat_a they_o no_o sun_n shall_v scorch_v they_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o by_o day_n 121.6_o psal_n 121.6_o nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o protection_n and_o their_o candle_n for_o evermore_o part_n 2._o part._n god_n part_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v god_n part_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o man_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o he_o say_v god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n that_o be_v that_o body_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v it_o man_n do_v not_o sow_v actual_o how_o come_v it_o then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n a_o body_n as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n where_o first_o the_o apostle_n will_v reduce_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o creation_n to_o god_n all_o the_o operation_n in_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o settle_v only_o in_o that_o he_o use_v a_o phrase_n that_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a when_o he_o say_v god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n create_v and_o make_v it_o a_o body_n for_o those_o be_v work_n of_o labour_n we_o understand_v and_o conceive_v always_o by_o those_o work_n something_o that_o be_v painful_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v get_v and_o although_o god_n take_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o make_v the_o world_n in_o to_o raise_v our_o intention_n to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o order_n that_o god_n take_v it_o be_v not_o a_o confusion_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n but_o i_o say_v those_o word_n when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v speak_v still_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o labour_n but_o the_o word_n give_v be_v always_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o facility_n and_o easiness_n to_o show_v both_o the_o quickness_n and_o facility_n and_o also_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o giver_n so_o in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o hide_a treasure_n still_o to_o draw_v forth_o and_o to_o pour_v down_o his_o benefit_n upon_o mankind_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o good_a will_n his_o mind_n be_v set_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o to_o his_o enemy_n 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o he_o make_v that_o corn_n to_o grow_v even_o the_o corn_n of_o infidel_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n so_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n use_v and_o withal_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o always_o to_o receive_v these_o creature_n as_o gift_n from_o god_n as_o earnest_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o a_o man_n that_o use_v these_o temporal_a thing_n either_o he_o must_v make_v they_o assurance_n of_o thing_n eternal_a or_o else_o he_o must_v abuse_v they_o and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v every_o thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o donour_n our_o bread_n and_o food_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o maintenance_n as_o they_o spring_v and_o issue_n from_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v return_v to_o he_o with_o a_o retribution_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o a_o gracious_a conversation_n god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comfort_v the_o present_a body_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n that_o fall_v and_o another_o body_n that_o rise_v that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n that_o rot_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o god_n give_v another_o body_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mutation_n or_o substitution_n to_o let_v one_o body_n die_v but_o another_o to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n as_o the_o phoenix_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o her_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o substitution_n there_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n a_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o a_o high_a and_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o beautiful_a estate_n there_o be_v not_o one_o body_n that_o die_v and_o another_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o victory_n can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o death_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v foil_v and_o conquer_v be_v not_o conqueror_n again_o by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o prove_v this_o point_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o rise_v that_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v so_o careful_a i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o that_o he_o ordain_v it_o so_o that_o thomas_n shall_v be_v so_o distrustful_a that_o he_o shall_v gage_v his_o wound_n 20.27_o joh._n 20.27_o and_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n that_o he_o may_v look_v on_o they_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o and_o handle_v they_o that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o identicall_a body_n that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n arise_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o body_n personal_a and_o in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mutation_n of_o body_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o another_o rise_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o nature_n the_o corn_n do_v oftentimes_o so_o degenerate_a that_o wheat_n will_v turn_v to_o barley_n and_o barley_n to_o oat_n the_o better_a corn_n will_v turn_v to_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o badness_n and_o hungrinesse_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o indiligence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n these_o thing_n oft_o time_n cause_v these_o mutation_n but_o in_o this_o seed_n our_o body_n
it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o body_n shall_v never_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o degeneration_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o that_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o self_n it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o essence_n though_o not_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o eminency_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o be_v but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o seem_v or_o in_o circumstance_n and_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o fundamental_a essence_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o augmentation_n and_o the_o rare_a quality_n that_o god_n shall_v impose_v upon_o it_o and_o invest_v it_o withal_o and_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o other_o flesh_n glorify_v for_o it_o but_o that_o this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n sickness_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o flesh_n and_o no_o other_o but_o this_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a evil_n it_o have_v endure_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a consolation_n in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v have_v large_a endowment_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o wit_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o the_o memory_n great_a and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o soul_n now_o these_o be_v not_o visible_a part_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v manifest_a it_o be_v still_o hide_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o inner-man_n but_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o there_o be_v no_o manifestation_n make_v but_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n therefore_o here_o come_v the_o comfort_n to_o every_o poor_a distress_a body_n that_o the_o same_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v miserable_a afflict_a and_o torment_v in_o this_o world_n the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v receive_v abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a creple_n that_o go_v double_a that_o move_v every_o man_n heart_n to_o pity_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v with_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a body_n be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o body_n full_a of_o ample_a compliment_n and_o bless_a perfection_n to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o new_a body_n ob._n ob._n and_o how_o then_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o call_v a_o glorious_a body_n which_o make_v it_o different_a this_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v by_o addition_n of_o certain_a accident_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o ans_fw-fr which_o can_v be_v separate_v as_o accident_n may_v be_v from_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o endure_v with_o it_o continual_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o partly_o in_o that_o goodly_a proportion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o one_o size_n not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o where_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o perfection_n and_o therein_o they_o shall_v more_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o great_a variety_n 2._o second_o another_o quality_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v be_v the_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o those_o body_n for_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transparent_a and_o translucent_a which_o be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o gloriousnesse_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o mount_n tabor_n his_o garment_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o no_o dyer_n or_o fuller_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o tincture_n or_o to_o give_v such_o a_o colour_n and_o gloss_n 17._o mat._n 17._o as_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o than_o be_v his_o countenance_n glorious_a and_o shine_a and_o if_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 34.30.33_o exod._n 34.30.33_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v his_o face_n when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o speak_v without_o astonishment_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o lightsome_a they_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v often_o compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o star_n which_o can_v be_v number_v three_o another_o quality_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o corn_n the_o corn_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a grain_n yet_o after_o come_v to_o have_v a_o excellent_a green_a colour_n and_o live_v so_o these_o body_n shall_v exceed_v in_o proportion_n of_o beauty_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n now_o some_o be_v fair_a and_o some_o be_v foul_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o fair_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o think_v themselves_o only_o happy_a and_o those_o that_o be_v deform_v they_o think_v they_o have_v better_o be_v unborn_a then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dejection_n and_o scorn_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o have_v a_o poor_a deform_a body_n therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o alter_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o day_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a beauty_n the_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o perfection_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o perfection_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o common_a perfection_n like_o the_o angel_n that_o wait_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o seraphin_n that_o have_v the_o self_n same_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n shine_v upon_o they_o all_o although_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o we_o but_o be_v see_v only_o among_o themselves_o four_o all_o this_o gloss_n stature_n and_o goodliness_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v except_o it_o have_v also_o strength_n and_o vigour_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o too_o that_o as_o the_o corn_n rise_v with_o a_o high_a stalk_n to_o a_o goodly_a stem_n and_o have_v knop_n to_o underproppe_n and_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v 3.12_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v he_o to_o with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o all_o this_o with_o a_o further_a grace_n of_o incorruption_n for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v although_o it_o come_v up_o with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o present_o corrupt_v and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o dry_a straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o that_o which_o be_v green_a now_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o this_o glorious_a gloss_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o never_o have_v any_o change_n the_o best_a beauty_n in_o this_o worldly_a glory_n a_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n will_v change_v it_o and_o long_a sickness_n will_v turn_v the_o fair_a rose_n into_o a_o ashy_a coal_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n as_o the_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n but_o that_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o goodliness_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v support_v by_o that_o ever_o mighty_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o old_a age_n to_o draw_v wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sickness_n to_o
make_v they_o wither_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n no_o discontent_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o change_n because_o god_n shall_v crown_v they_o in_o heaven_n with_o incorruption_n and_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o another_o quality_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rare_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o or_o downward_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v heavy_a body_n a_o man_n must_v walk_v upon_o his_o own_o foundation_n he_o must_v have_v the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o he_o but_o if_o he_o presume_v any_o further_a and_o offer_v to_o go_v any_o high_a with_o daedalus_n and_o with_o icarus_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o expose_v himself_o unto_o danger_n and_o his_o waxen_a wing_n will_v be_v fire_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o then_o at_o that_o day_n though_o our_o body_n in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a shall_v be_v like_o these_o and_o shall_v still_o be_v true_a body_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v over_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o command_v it_o which_o way_n it_o please_v when_o we_o move_v now_o either_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o or_o sideways_o or_o else_o downward_o but_o upward_o we_o can_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o move_v upward_o too_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v we_o shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4.17_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalencie_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o command_v the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n 26.29_o mat._n 14_o 26.29_o our_o lord_n himself_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v peter_n power_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o their_o body_n then_o walk_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v fluent_a and_o soft_a and_o yield_v in_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o solid_a pavement_n like_a unto_o the_o stone_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v also_o work_v in_o our_o body_n that_o agility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eagle_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v yea_o our_o lord_n compare_v we_o where_o he_o say_v where_o the_o body_n be_v 24.28_o mat._n 24.28_o thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a flight_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n assumption_n and_o this_o our_o lord_n confirm_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 14.2_o job._n 14.2_o for_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o his_o body_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o move_v upward_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o way_n we_o have_v example_n of_o it_o also_o in_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v both_o translate_v elias_n carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a car_n to_o heaven_n 2.11_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o all_o this_o with_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o expectation_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o have_v also_o full_a security_n for_o whatsoever_o glory_n man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wormeâ—hat_o â—hat_z can_v gnaw_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v out_v this_o glory_n be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v glory_n that_o may_v be_v no_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o greatness_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v this_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_a in_o himself_o he_o be_v eternal_a to_o all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o follower_n and_o companion_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n for_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v this_o safety_n and_o security_n that_o make_v this_o blessing_n amiable_a and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o security_n in_o scripture_n where_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n so_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n clothes_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o wear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o shoe_n impair_v by_o that_o long_a and_o tedious_a travel_n we_o see_v also_o they_o have_v security_n of_o food_n continual_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o convenient_a time_n be_v still_o administer_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o garment_n for_o these_o rag_n that_o we_o wear_v upon_o our_o body_n he_o mean_v much_o more_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o body_n themselves_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o the_o body_n better_o than_o raiment_n 6.25_o mat._n 6.25_o then_o garment_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v it_o unto_o garment_n that_o be_v of_o far_o less_o worth_a will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n themselves_o he_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n 40._o year_n without_o wear_v and_o yet_o what_o wear_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o garment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o eternity_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o god_n give_v they_o that_o for_o a_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lifâ—â—ternall_a and_o be_v to_o foreshow_v and_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v repose_v for_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o fowl_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n they_o be_v know_v to_o every_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o intent_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v utter_v divers_a man_n have_v diverse_o comment_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o think_v as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n &_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o bird_n but_o by_o a_o allegory_n comprehend_v some_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a man_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a man_n for_o they_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v man_n a_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v unholy_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o come_v short_a of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o be_v only_o true_o and_o real_o man_n that_o be_v good_a and_o then_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o beastly_a heathen_a man_n the_o flesh_n of_o ethnic_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o beast_n neither_o in_o their_o sense_n nor_o in_o their_o conversation_n then_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o fish_n he_o say_v by_o fish_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n the_o fish_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.19_o mat._n 4.19_o whereof_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v make_v
the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o chief_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n upon_o this_o flesh_n his_o workmanship_n appear_v to_o be_v wonderful_a how_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bone_n how_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o flesh_n over_o it_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n and_o veil_n for_o the_o soul_n how_o he_o have_v inlve_v it_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v flesh_n there_o be_v life_n and_o have_v put_v the_o soul_n in_o it_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o he_o have_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o part_n in_o their_o several_a joint_n in_o their_o several_a use_n and_o proportion_n how_o he_o have_v water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o vein_n and_o with_o juice_n and_o moisture_n every_o where_n how_o he_o have_v inflame_v it_o with_o artery_n how_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sensible_a with_o sinew_n how_o he_o have_v extend_v and_o stretch_v it_o out_o with_o muscle_n how_o he_o have_v cover_v all_o with_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a skin_n how_o he_o have_v fence_v some_o part_n with_o hair_n as_o in_o man_n and_o with_o divers_a other_o fence_n more_o thick_a and_o solid_a as_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o beast_n with_o feather_n as_o in_o fowl_n with_o scale_n as_o in_o fish_n and_o yet_o all_o to_o live_v after_o one_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o can_v live_v but_o they_o have_v vein_n and_o artery_n and_o sinew_n and_o a_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o sense_n and_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o life_n and_o a_o liver_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o concoction_n and_o they_o have_v blood_n whereby_o they_o live_v that_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v shall_v set_v such_o a_o wondrous_a hand_n upon_o flesh_n now_o it_o argue_v he_o will_v do_v great_a matter_n for_o it_o hereafter_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o liberal_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n upon_o it_o here_o except_o he_o intend_v further_a glory_n for_o it_o hereafter_o indeed_o in_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n and_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o sweet_a lustre_n and_o great_a variety_n but_o be_v compare_v unto_o flesh_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o manhood_n itself_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n as_o be_v that_o habitation_n or_o house_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o raise_v again_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v down_o to_o rebuild_v it_o up_o better_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o for_o the_o flesh_n must_v fall_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n although_o it_o continue_v long_o than_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rail_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a glory_n so_o then_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o general_a use_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o flesh_n or_o upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o holy_a meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o that_o flesh_n to_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o flesh_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v build_v it_o wondrous_o and_o beautify_v it_o to_o singular_a purpose_n in_o this_o world_n so_o when_o it_o be_v ruinate_v he_o shall_v rebuild_v it_o to_o a_o far_o great_a beauty_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o shall_v have_v a_o constant_a be_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o flesh_n use_v that_o god_n have_v so_o grace_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v it_o and_o betray_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o do_v not_o subject_v it_o to_o damnable_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v not_o swell_v it_o with_o drunkenness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o spoil_v it_o with_o filthiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o distract_v it_o with_o worldly_a care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n abuse_v and_o imbezell_v that_o substance_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o image_n and_o stamp_n upon_o here_o and_o that_o hereafter_o mean_v to_o better_v this_o his_o workmanship_n let_v not_o we_o profane_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n go_v great_a and_o high_a the_o further_a we_o go_v in_o nature_n still_o the_o more_o insight_n we_o have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n rise_v from_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o vegetable_n to_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o move_v and_o there_o he_o show_v the_o resurrection_n more_o clear_o flesh_n 2._o part._n the_o fourfold_a diversity_n of_o flesh_n then_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o one_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o flesh_n agree_v in_o the_o general_a they_o all_o live_v with_o a_o soul_n all_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o bird_n they_o all_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o live_v in_o one_o manner_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o digestion_n of_o meat_n which_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o nourishment_n so_o in_o the_o general_a all_o flesh_n be_v one_o but_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o be_v so_o vary_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o proportion_n one_o with_o another_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o particular_a difference_n of_o they_o for_o say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o the_o main_a yet_o they_o be_v different_a in_o their_o specialty_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a that_o he_o name_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o then_o after_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n three_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n four_o of_o bird_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o according_a to_o their_o different_a motion_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aspect_n his_o countenance_n shall_v be_v erect_v unto_o heaven_n where_o his_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v a_o prone_a deject_a motion_n look_v always_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v grovel_v there_o that_o the_o fish_n shall_v glide_v in_o the_o watery_a element_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o world_n but_o of_o another_o country_n that_o the_o fowl_n shall_v mount_v up_o in_o that_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o wing_n and_o a_o feather_n whereby_o they_o leave_v the_o seat_n wherein_o we_o must_v live_v and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o upper_a region_n by_o this_o variety_n of_o their_o motion_n we_o may_v necessary_o gather_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o argue_v the_o variety_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o it_o to_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v move_v the_o apostle_n put_v no_o other_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o beast_n or_o unto_o fish_n but_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o these_o four_o as_o comprehend_v in_o they_o all_o the_o world_n of_o flesh_n which_o god_n create_v and_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o prime_a place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n whereon_o the_o lord_n have_v stamp_v his_o own_o image_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o goodly_a of_o all_o flesh_n set_v such_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n in_o it_o and_o indow_v some_o flesh_n with_o such_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o set_v the_o stamp_n of_o holiness_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ornament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v compare_v with_o man_n i_o mean_v no_o visible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v enter_v into_o any_o term_n of_o comparison_n with_o that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n such_o a_o goodly_a aspect_n to_o heaven_n such_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n in_o behaviour_n such_o a_o erect_v upright_a and_o tall_a stature_n such_o a_o goodly_a complexion_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o all_o his_o action_n such_o valour_n such_o wisdom_n such_o
wit_n and_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o judgement_n excel_v the_o natural_a fool_n look_v how_o far_o the_o strong_a man_n excel_v the_o weak_a child_n so_o far_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o that_o glorious_a day_n shall_v excel_v the_o best_a and_o the_o bright_a body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v make_v several_a sort_n of_o flesh_n now_o and_o have_v give_v a_o bestnesse_n and_o a_o worstnesse_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o we_o how_o they_o differ_v so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o there_o the_o worst_a shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a perfection_n that_o be_v here_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o can_v be_v direct_o prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o peter_n martyr_n mart._n peter_n mart._n say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o inferior_a unto_o other_o there_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v upon_o it_o nor_o make_v comparison_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o bad_a in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o mean_a in_o that_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v exceed_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o bring_v in_o this_o difference_n to_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n here_o much_o more_o shall_v there_o be_v there_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n that_o die_v here_o and_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v then_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o there_o be_v between_o fish_n and_o flesh_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o one_o part_n and_o member_n and_o another_o all_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o flesh_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o vigour_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o use_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o another_o kind_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o use_v that_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n with_o bless_a job_n look_v for_o our_o change_n 14.14_o job_n 14.14_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o set_v his_o image_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a stamp_n than_o he_o do_v before_o that_o can_v renew_v his_o broad_a seal_n and_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o elementary_a dust_n can_v raise_v such_o wondrous_a matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o goodly_a flesh_n what_o be_v the_o fair_a colour_n in_o comparison_n but_o a_o bag_n of_o dust_n and_o yet_o how_o marvellous_o have_v god_n wrought_v upon_o this_o dust_n out_o of_o a_o poor_a mean_a ground_n to_o draw_v such_o a_o lively_a colour_n such_o a_o excellent_a picture_n upon_o nothing_o but_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n so_o to_o fortify_v it_o with_o comely_a bone_n to_o fill_v it_o every_o where_o every_o concavitie_n of_o it_o with_o a_o fair_a beauty_n of_o flesh_n to_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o a_o goodly_a gloss_n and_o colour_n like_o the_o flourish_a flower_n of_o the_o field_n to_o continue_v it_o thus_o for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o this_o fair_a gloss_n and_o goodly_a composure_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o use_v that_o there_o be_v a_o further_a matter_n that_o remain_v that_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v upon_o dust_n in_o this_o manner_n now_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o dust_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o and_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o dry_a bone_n 37.4.8.10_o ezek._n 37.4.8.10_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bone_n gather_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o they_o stand_v up_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o certain_o these_o colour_n and_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v as_o earnest_a peny_n of_o that_o glorious_a flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v collate_v and_o confirm_v upon_o we_o when_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v only_o as_o we_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n so_o let_v we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o unblameable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 1.27_o jam._n 1.27_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o flesh_n may_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o use_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o even_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o unsensible_a and_o sensible_a creature_n as_o there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o flyer_n and_o the_o swimmer_n between_o fish_n and_o fowl_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v that_o die_v but_o the_o lord_n shall_v add_v unto_o it_o ambr._n ambr._n he_o shall_v ampliate_v it_o say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o better_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n but_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o new_a quality_n a_o new_a glorious_a quality_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 40.41_o and_o body_n heavenly_a and_o body_n earthly_a but_o one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o that_o of_o the_o earthly_a one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o noble_a and_o divine_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v note_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o spirit_n within_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o show_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v therefore_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bend_v and_o employ_v himself_o in_o this_o argument_n his_o meaning_n be_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v comprehend_v but_o the_o order_n i_o say_v be_v so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a that_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o nature_n unransack_v and_o unpierced_a for_o the_o find_n of_o some_o argument_n and_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n first_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v it_o in_o our_o garden_n in_o our_o field_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n then_o afterward_o he_o rise_v somewhat_o high_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v it_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o bird_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n so_o all_o this_o present_a variety_n serve_v to_o show_v and_o portend_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o now_o he_o rise_v high_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o a_o comparison_n that_o he_o take_v from_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o above_o
of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o prime_a material_n and_o beginning_n it_o be_v raise_v never_o to_o fall_v down_o again_o it_o be_v raise_v not_o to_o relapse_n again_o but_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o goodly_a monument_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o mire_n 8._o psal_n 113.7_o 8._o and_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o also_o wherein_o our_o hope_n consist_v it_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v a_o hopeful_a action_n but_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o that_o be_v a_o dependent_a action_n which_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o return_v our_o devotion_n and_o best_a affection_n to_o he_o while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v these_o body_n of_o we_o when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o confusion_n he_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v live_a temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o to_o inhabit_v it_o be_v necessary_a before_o hand_n to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o requital_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o visitation_n so_o much_o for_o the_o metaphor_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n corruption_n be_v the_o worst_a change_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o motion_n from_o a_o be_v to_o a_o not-being_a for_o as_o generation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o something_o which_o be_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v a_o be_v so_o corruption_n be_v a_o work_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o fall_v from_o that_o be_v either_o to_o no-being_a at_o all_o to_o have_v no_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n or_o else_o to_o such_o a_o base_a and_o naughty_a be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o goodly_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o foul_a disgraceful_a downfall_n corruption_n therefore_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o natural_a &_o artificial_a thing_n when_o a_o matter_n be_v corrupt_v once_o it_o grow_v fit_a for_o nothing_o and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o liquor_n that_o when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n as_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o drink_v yet_o it_o serve_v to_o raise_v the_o appetite_n in_o sauce_n and_o so_o divers_a other_o thing_n do_v so_o corrupt_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n but_o yet_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v corrupt_v they_o come_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o nothing_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v turn_v unto_o nothing_o simple_o but_o because_o the_o use_n and_o property_n and_o substance_n be_v so_o disgrace_v and_o a_o contrary_a thing_n succeed_v a_o better_a it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o now_o this_o corruption_n be_v do_v two_o way_n it_o be_v effect_v either_o by_o separation_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o by_o remove_v of_o the_o form_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n you_o know_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o body_n consist_v and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o death_n these_o thing_n hold_v exact_o for_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v compact_v and_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o it_o keep_v the_o beauty_n in_o the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o proper_a frame_n and_o figure_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v than_o corruption_n work_v and_o dissolve_v the_o matter_n to_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v dissolve_v or_o the_o element_n be_v dissolve_v and_o corrupt_v this_o be_v that_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o colour_n and_o complexion_n and_o proportion_n and_o figure_n and_o frame_v all_o these_o go_v away_o present_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o though_o some_o hold_v long_o than_o other_o as_o be_v of_o more_o solid_a part_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o even_o but_o a_o few_o year_n and_o in_o some_o ground_n a_o few_o day_n destroy_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o corruption_n begin_v when_o we_o begin_v god_n it_o be_v true_a make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n uncorrupt_a have_v he_o persist_v in_o obedience_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o man_n by_o his_o prevarication_n by_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n be_v draw_v into_o sin_n he_o bring_v upon_o he_o this_o worm_n of_o corruption_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o upon_o every_o part_n till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o work_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a nothing_o to_o a_o very_a desolation_n and_o this_o corruption_n if_o it_o can_v be_v contain_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v consist_v within_o some_o term_n for_o corruption_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n the_o gangrene_n have_v so_o poison_v and_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o corruption_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v corrupt_v the_o corruption_n be_v most_o woeful_a of_o all_o 6.23_o matth_n 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v corrupt_a in_o body_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o soul_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o understanding_n in_o their_o speech_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o way_n 53.1_o psal_n 53.1_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v corrupt_a they_o be_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o their_o do_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o this_o corruption_n every_o man_n be_v subject_a more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o chief_a corruption_n intend_v here_o be_v corruptibility_n that_o be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o melt_v and_o fall_v from_o one_o another_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o these_o corrupt_a body_n and_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o corruption_n every_o day_n if_o we_o understand_v any_o thing_n use_v 1_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o triumph_v in_o any_o of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o puff_n up_o the_o flesh_n and_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vain_a conceit_n of_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o study_v mortification_n such_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o they_o grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o that_o they_o make_v we_o odious_a even_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o ourselves_o again_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v 2_o patch_n over_o this_o corruptibility_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o cost_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o paint_v and_o art_n and_o labour_n and_o time_n be_v spend_v now_o adays_o to_o conceal_v this_o corruption_n corrupt_a body_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o they_o will_v be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o those_o offensive_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o grossness_n and_o loathsomnesse_n that_o lurk_v in_o these_o body_n we_o seek_v by_o perfume_n and_o by_o orient_a colour_n and_o singular_a diet_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o obscure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o worm_n in_o this_o flesh_n see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o wail_v over_o it_o make_v not_o thyself_o better_a then_o thou_o be_v deceive_v not_o thyself_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o corrupt_a creature_n a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o
a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n the_o earth_n be_v god_n store-house_n whereinto_o he_o commit_v his_o treasure_n even_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v as_o a_o warehouse_n therein_o to_o lay_v his_o commodity_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o require_v &_o fetch_v they_o forth_o again_o the_o sow_v of_o these_o earthly_a body_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o all_o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o have_v access_n and_o to_o look_v into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o little_a peep_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o keyhole_n to_o see_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n consign_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o thing_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o common_o know_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o call_v that_o in_o question_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v all_o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o offend_v some_o ear_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n than_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a these_o thing_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o make_v good_a his_o distinction_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o two_o main_a fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o work_v to_o misery_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o other_o work_v to_o grace_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o he_o say_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v make_v to_o live_v to_o have_v life_n himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v life_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o that_o life_n that_o he_o have_v be_v but_o mortal_a and_o frail_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v to_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v all_o spirit_n intend_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o live_v in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n &_o to_o quicken_v all_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o dead_a in_o the_o damp_n of_o conscience_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o rouse_v and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n there_o need_v no_o great_a distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o probate_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v be_v in_o gen._n 2.7_o 7._o gen._n 2_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o adam_n or_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o a_o live_a substance_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o miserable_a property_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n property_n division_n into_o two_o miserable_a property_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v sow_o mere_o natural_a but_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a contrary_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o great_a strength_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n and_o condition_n weakness_n 1_o property_n sow_v in_o weakness_n concern_v the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n every_o man_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a and_o despicable_a than_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o world_n of_o weakness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o be_v almighty_a so_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a quality_n of_o man_n to_o be_v all_o weakness_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o weak_a than_o he_o when_o he_o grow_v in_o the_o world_n the_o least_o fit_a of_o disease_n of_o a_o ague_n any_o kind_n of_o opposition_n whatsoever_o will_v defeat_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o knee_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o shall_v scarce_o support_v and_o sustain_v himself_o and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n 5.22_o esay_n 5.22_o as_o the_o bless_a prophet_n i_o say_v say_v that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o riot_n those_o man_n do_v soon_o bring_v upon_o they_o this_o fatal_a weakness_n and_o none_o end_v so_o foul_a as_o they_o because_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o struggle_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o transcend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o inherent_a weakness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n rebound_v upon_o they_o and_o work_v they_o at_o last_o to_o nothing_o to_o the_o foul_a expiration_n that_o can_v be_v nay_o those_o noble_a spirit_n which_o as_o tiberius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o account_v their_o business_n to_o be_v their_o solace_n their_o business_n and_o labour_n they_o account_v it_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o they_o yet_o these_o man_n pluck_v and_o call_v upon_o themselves_o a_o great_a weakness_n than_o other_o man_n so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v base_a and_o degenerous_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v noble_a and_o sprightly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n if_o a_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o sleep_v out_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v surprise_v at_o length_n with_o base_a weakness_n if_o he_o be_v vigilant_a and_o use_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o high_a and_o best_a purpose_n he_o be_v still_o overtake_v with_o weakness_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o weaken_v he_o as_o that_o do_v 39.11_o psal_n 39.11_o when_o thou_o chastise_v man_n for_o sin_n thou_o make_v he_o like_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o bone_n be_v rot_v and_o corrupt_v and_o all_o my_o ulcer_n stink_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o my_o body_n 15._o psal_n 22.14_o 15._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v like_o melt_a wax_n i_o be_o break_v like_o a_o pitcher_n like_o a_o break_a vessel_n i_o be_o like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n the_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n to_o be_v his_o factor_n bring_v a_o weakness_n incomparable_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v equal_a unto_o it_o but_o chief_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o as_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o when_o old_a age_n begin_v to_o riule_n the_o face_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o complexion_n into_o furrow_n which_o be_v large_o extend_v unto_o beauty_n and_o when_o the_o tresles_fw-mi and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o the_o last_o term_n and_o period_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o there_o be_v a_o woeful_a spectacle_n of_o weakness_n even_o when_o a_o man_n can_v go_v nor_o stand_v upon_o his_o supporter_n but_o he_o reel_v and_o fall_v when_o he_o can_v taste_v his_o food_n nor_o smell_v nor_o find_v
the_o least_o relish_n of_o it_o when_o his_o eye_n wax_v dim_a when_o he_o can_v retain_v nothing_o in_o his_o stomach_n but_o he_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o when_o he_o can_v hardly_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o know_v his_o best_a friend_n but_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v drown_v in_o death_n this_o be_v that_o poor_a weakness_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n when_o he_o be_v cashier_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o all_o power_n and_o motion_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o base_a and_o desperate_a imbecility_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v any_o recovery_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n use_v and_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o belove_v to_o weep_v over_o our_o weakness_n to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o many_o prognosticant_n of_o it_o every_o sickness_n and_o every_o qualm_n and_o every_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o trouble_v we_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o calendar_n of_o that_o great_a weakness_n that_o once_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v man_n have_v not_o one_o death_n alone_o but_o a_o number_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o take_v he_o away_o be_v call_v the_o last_o death_n for_o he_o have_v many_o before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o sow_v the_o body_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a god_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o power_n the_o weak_a it_o be_v sow_o the_o strong_a it_o shall_v rise_v and_o this_o weakness_n that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o discomfort_n nor_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o distrust_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a tie_n to_o bind_v god_n to_o performance_n and_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o deliverance_n that_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v great_a so_o our_o strength_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o infinite_a which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o power_n or_o in_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v el_fw-es eli_n elohim_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n of_o might_n and_o of_o majesty_n by_o that_o god_n that_o love_v to_o make_v his_o strength_n see_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n perfect_a in_o our_o infirmity_n by_o that_o god_n that_o delight_v to_o work_v in_o contrary_n and_o to_o bring_v fire_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o raise_v up_o this_o weak_a body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v raise_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o to_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v already_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a indeed_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o glorious_a strength_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o if_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perform_v because_o he_o be_v true_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v his_o only_a prerogative_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wondrous_a comfort_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n to_o have_v more_o weakness_n than_o it_o have_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v debase_v worse_o by_o infirmity_n than_o it_o be_v yet_o than_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o which_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v for_o the_o weakness_n which_o we_o have_v and_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n it_o make_v for_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o vessel_n and_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n lay_v up_o in_o vault_n and_o cell_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a pile_n and_o mass_n of_o build_v there_o be_v over_o they_o the_o more_o furious_o and_o strong_o they_o break_v forth_o at_o the_o touch_n and_o train_n of_o the_o least_o fire_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o powder_n &_o to_o dust_n these_o powder-body_n of_o we_o for_o at_o last_o they_o must_v all_o all_o come_v to_o pulverell_n to_o dust_n &_o powder_n these_o body_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o earth_n the_o more_o difficulty_n and_o the_o great_a weakness_n they_o have_v whereby_o they_o be_v compass_v and_o surround_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o strength_n to_o burst_v out_o when_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n shall_v light_v and_o touch_v upon_o it_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reunion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o deduction_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o that_o fire_n shall_v light_v upon_o it_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n then_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o a_o glorious_a strength_n for_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v down_o by_o weakness_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v rescue_v and_o ransom_v and_o restore_v to_o a_o great_a vigour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o a_o strength_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o weakness_n that_o where_o the_o weakness_n be_v the_o great_a there_o the_o strength_n shall_v transcend_v in_o greatness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o strength_n it_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o father_n into_o four_o particular_n first_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o general_o all_o the_o father_n think_v chrysost_o aug._n chrysost_o that_o the_o strength_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o rise_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n which_o because_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v but_o now_o touch_v it_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o be_v in_o a_o dry_a reed_n it_o run_v upon_o the_o reed_n and_o you_o know_v when_o such_o platt_n of_o ground_n be_v on_o fire_n they_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n about_o they_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fly_v to_o run_v and_o to_o move_v as_o swift_o as_o the_o flame_n do_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o any_o combustible_a matter_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v never_o sleep_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o their_o motion_n so_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o fit_v again_o unto_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v without_o labour_n and_o pain_n without_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n and_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o faint_v but_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o a_o everlasting_a motion_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n do_v in_o the_o firmament_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v ten_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i_o name_n that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o recreation_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v wondrous_a cheerful_a and_o merry_a in_o the_o note_n that_o he_o give_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o this_o strength_n shall_v consist_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o their_o work_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o weak_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o that_o one_o devil_n if_o he_o be_v permit_v be_v able_a to_o wrythe_o the_o neck_n of_o ten_o thousand_o people_n about_o then_o at_o that_o day_n god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o strength_n of_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o possess_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o make_v monster_n of_o they_o but_o the_o body_n of_o one_o saint_n shall_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o fright_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o satan_n complice_n and_o this_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o work_v that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a still_o proceed_v
that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o sense_n that_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o shall_v rise_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o because_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text._n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o some_o old_a latin_a copy_n and_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o mistake_v by_o the_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v after_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o incorruption_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n and_o they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v another_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v semblable_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o have_v so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a to_o glory_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v change_v to_o a_o dureability_n to_o endure_v the_o torment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o read_n therefore_o be_v that_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v it_o but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n not_o after_o the_o fashion_n as_o we_o do_v god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o another_o kind_n of_o translation_n by_o mutation_n not_o by_o burial_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o our_o body_n do_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n mystery_n be_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n mister_n or_o mistar_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o hide_a thing_n or_o else_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o shut_v or_o close_v of_o the_o eye_n because_o that_o all_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n 29._o deut._n 29_o 29._o but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n say_v moses_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o these_o mystery_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mystical_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o renew_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o common_a experience_n be_v nothing_o mystical_a but_o those_o that_o we_o look_v to_o by_o faith_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o apprehend_v by_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o mystery_n but_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o any_o mortal_a and_o carnal_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v reveal_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v it_o i_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v it_o to_o you_o again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o i_o it_o be_v once_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o but_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o that_o by_o my_o ministry_n it_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n note_v one_o be_v when_o by_o a_o outward_a visible_a thing_n some_o other_o invisible_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o represent_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o emmaculate_a lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v holy_a mystery_n hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v because_o they_o deride_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o mystery_n here_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n to_o signify_v some_o inward_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o way_n mystery_n be_v take_v for_o a_o partial_a or_o half_a esteem_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o see_v in_o a_o dark_a mystery_n we_o see_v in_o a_o cloud_n we_o see_v in_o a_o riddle_n in_o a_o dream_n we_o understand_v in_o part_n we_o know_v in_o part_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o providence_n and_o guidance_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n some_o part_n of_o it_o we_o know_v and_o some_o part_n we_o know_v not_o so_o that_o the_o partial_a knowledge_n of_o man_n because_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o fullness_n it_o be_v call_v see_v in_o a_o mystery_n see_v in_o a_o dark_a view_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o sense_n be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v something_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o reach_v nor_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v i_o show_v you_o a_o matter_n which_o you_o will_v hardly_o have_v conceive_v with_o yourselves_o or_o that_o you_o will_v scarce_o believe_v when_o i_o tell_v it_o to_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v nor_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o come_v to_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o you_o this_o paradox_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a opinion_n contrary_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v above_o the_o common_a reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n call_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o put_v a_o ecce_fw-la before_o it_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n use_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v mystical_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o double_v our_o file_n to_o double_v our_o attention_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o secret_a for_o it_o be_v all_o our_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o news_n to_o hear_v news_n of_o state_n news_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n we_o seek_v we_o labour_v we_o travail_v and_o we_o sharpen_v one_o another_o to_o know_v what_o report_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a importment_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n satisfi_v we_o and_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o you_o long_o to_o know_v this_o you_o make_v many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o your_o heart_n behold_v i_o will_v resolve_v you_o in_o one_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v open_v it_o to_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o
there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v come_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o make_v this_o insultation_n but_o all_o shall_v aspire_v for_o it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o as_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v in_o their_o martyrdom_n insult_v over_o death_n with_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o motto_n in_o their_o mouth_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n part_n division_n into_o five_o part_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v and_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o three_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o fourthly_a when_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v then_o then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v change_v and_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n and_o last_o the_o use_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o consolation_n a_o man_n that_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n against_o death_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o our_o death_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o our_o life_n therefore_o all_o this_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n and_o to_o make_v they_o undaunted_a when_o that_o great_a and_o common_a adversary_n shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o the_o insultation_n be_v in_o the_o 55._o verse_n prophecy_n 1._o part._n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o hosea_n 13.14_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n of_o these_o part_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o applaud_v and_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o to_o gratulate_v one_o another_o to_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o all_o prophecy_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 35._o matth._n 24_o 35._o and_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o yet_o no_o jote_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v now_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n those_o sweet_a prophecy_n of_o former_a time_n whereby_o he_o conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a contentment_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a judicious_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o to_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yesterday_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n no_o late_a devise_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o world_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n manner_n be_v still_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o here_o in_o this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n speak_v many_o infinite_a incredible_a thing_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o set_v to_o a_o seal_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o author_n that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o word_n write_v it_o be_v a_o book-case_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o say_v but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v inspire_v before_o into_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isay_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o divers_a other_o concern_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n use_v we_o shall_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o constant_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o must_v settle_v and_o establish_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a then_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o no._n but_o because_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o itself_o and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o doubt_v and_o from_o many_o scruple_n which_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n suggest_v unto_o we_o write_v 2._o part._n whore_n this_o be_v write_v but_o where_o this_o word_n be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v divine_n do_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o think_v it_o be_v from_o isay_n some_o think_v it_o be_v from_o hosea_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v a_o write_n from_o they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v two_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o cite_v both_o the_o prophet_n two_o of_o they_o together_o 18.16_o matth._n 18.16_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isay_n the_o second_o part_n out_o of_o hosea_n that_o in_o isay_n be_v isay_n 25.8_o 25.8_o isay_n 25.8_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o banquet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o heavenly_a banquet_n be_v this_o god_n shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v there_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n in_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n except_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o spiritual_a for_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o as_o earnest_n of_o great_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v repose_v for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a world_n therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v as_o the_o common_a tenent_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v still_o that_o from_o thing_n present_a we_o may_v argue_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o from_o thing_n temporal_a we_o may_v prove_v to_o ourselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a so_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n do_v signify_v to_o they_o and_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o destruction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n translate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o raise_v god_n people_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v great_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o then_o babylon_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v stay_v his_o hand_n there_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o mere_a deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n country_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o man_n of_o a_o few_o day_n continuance_n for_o they_o must_v die_v after_o that_o deliverance_n and_o they_o have_v great_a enemy_n than_o babylon_n be_v from_o who_o they_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o which_o will_v draw_v a_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n than_o all_o their_o enemy_n else_o beside_o for_o babylon_n can_v but_o enthral_v their_o body_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o hell_n will_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n say_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o will_v swallow_v both_o into_o victory_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o fear_v they_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o couch_v in_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n nor_o strength_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o obliterate_v now_o for_o the_o other_o place_n hosea_n 13.14_o 13.14_o hosea_n 13.14_o where_o the_o prophet_n discourse_v strange_o after_o a_o wondrous_a and_o hide_a manner_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v
he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o cast_v all_o man_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o there_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o there_o by_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o sin_n he_o keep_v all_o man_n body_n there_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o therefore_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o from_o death_n otherwise_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v just_a now_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n than_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o every_o man_n can_v be_v powerful_a the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v power_n but_o they_o have_v no_o justice_n therefore_o god_n then_o in_o justice_n will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o die_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v die_v that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o have_v a_o commission_n give_v for_o the_o time_n that_o at_o the_o last_o may_v have_v a_o end_n to_o conclude_v because_o i_o see_v the_o time_n past_a let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o this_o high_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v insult_v over_o death_n much_o more_o may_v we_o insult_v over_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n as_o that_o why_o shall_v poverty_n oppress_v we_o why_o shall_v infamy_n vex_v we_o if_o sickness_n disease_n and_o death_n itself_o can_v oppress_v why_o shall_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n oppress_v we_o when_o the_o grand_a enemy_n himself_o be_v conquer_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o conquest_n we_o be_v soldier_n to_o that_o great_a captain_n and_o he_o communicate_v his_o victory_n unto_o we_o all_o aug._n john_n 16._o ult_n aug._n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v christ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v st._n austin_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o this_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n it_o pertain_v to_o thou_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a because_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n yes_o say_v he_o oh_o death_n thou_o which_o have_v be_v the_o devourer_n now_o thou_o be_v devour_v thyself_o thou_o that_o have_v swallow_v up_o man_n now_o thou_o be_v swallow_v up_o thyself_o by_o a_o more_o potent_a cause_n oh_o death_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o i_o that_o make_v i_o and_o he_o that_o through_o his_o death_n have_v swallow_v up_o thou_o he_o have_v conquer_v thou_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o he_o which_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n his_o victory_n be_v my_o victory_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o once_o to_o this_o courage_n to_o this_o great_a valour_n for_o in_o this_o a_o man_n be_v see_v more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o death_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o worldly_a passion_n be_v separate_v as_o chaff_n by_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o godly_a the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o so_o it_o can_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o fall_v still_o on_o the_o floor_n the_o chaff_n be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o singular_a comfort_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o this_o one_o point_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n in_o josuah_n 10._o 10.24_o joshuah_n 10.24_o we_o read_v that_o josuah_n there_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n he_o bring_v out_o the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v close_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v back_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o bid_v the_o captain_n tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o fear_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o glorious_a victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o death_n all_o the_o potentate_n of_o hell_n be_v like_a to_o the_o five_o king_n of_o canaan_n which_o oppress_v all_o they_o meet_v as_o adonibezek_n they_o thumb_n they_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o under_o his_o table_n as_o dog_n the_o lord_n signify_v this_o victory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o josuah_n over_o those_o five_o king_n and_o adonibezek_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o spiritual_a conquest_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o can_v oppose_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o opposer_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o part_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o be_v so_o lofty_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o neck_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o god_n child_n the_o base_a part_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n themselves_o which_o be_v compass_v and_o surround_v with_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o base_a part_n even_o to_o the_o heel_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o josuahs_n time_n so_o also_o the_o comfort_n remain_v now_o so_o we_o see_v again_o the_o lord_n bid_v the_o people_n look_v back_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o red-sea_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n &_o miriam_n have_v a_o song_n 15.1_o exod._n 15.1_o when_o they_o look_v back_o &_o see_v the_o egyptian_n float_v above_o the_o water_n a_o strange_a thing_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o have_v arm_n to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o fight_v against_o amalek_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n look_v back_o and_o see_v they_o those_o proud_a spirit_a people_n those_o braggadocioe_n which_o think_v to_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o follow_v they_o with_o their_o chariot_n and_o army_n those_o which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v now_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o calm_a he_o so_o cool_v the_o nation_n that_o the_o least_o boy_n may_v insult_v over_o they_o israel_n look_v and_o see_v they_o and_o take_v off_o their_o armour_n take_v off_o their_o ring_n and_o jewel_n and_o their_o costly_a apparel_n and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o it_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v the_o conquest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v over_o death_n although_o it_o have_v be_v full_a of_o threaten_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o blood_n before_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o will_v overwhelm_v it_o in_o the_o water_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v look_v back_o and_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spoiler_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o people_n may_v have_v say_v to_o the_o egyptian_n where_o be_v thy_o brag_n that_o thou_o use_v before_o thou_o be_v enclose_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o net_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o death_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o term_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o field_n to_o go_v on_o his_o own_o side_n and_o take_v away_o the_o conquest_n from_o the_o adverse_a party_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a proverb_n that_o to_o pluck_v the_o beard_n of_o a_o dead_a lion_n even_o for_o child_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n a_o poor_a child_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o noise_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o live_a lion_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o boy_n
when_o they_o see_v a_o bear_n or_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n dead_a in_o the_o street_n they_o will_v pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v trample_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a such_o a_o thing_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n a_o rampant_a lion_n a_o devour_a wolf_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v he_o now_o at_o his_o length_n he_o have_v lay_v he_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a ever_o to_o have_v life_n again_o and_o so_o the_o very_a child_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v martyr_n say_v he_o of_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n old_a which_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o hungry_a beast_n they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o devourer_n with_o a_o willing_a embrace_n and_o have_v play_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a swallower_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o theophylact_v say_v well_o we_o do_v still_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o faith_n make_v we_o so_o constant_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n shall_v angel_n or_o life_n or_o death_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v life_n or_o death_n no_o none_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o speak_v and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o theory_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o contemplation_n we_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o when_o the_o time_n serve_v that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o give_v the_o garland_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o it_o must_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o that_o victory_n with_o that_o heavenly_a valour_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o hide_a mannah_n and_o shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o continue_v neither_o therefore_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n must_v also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o sue_v for_o the_o one_o must_v also_o beg_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o other_o all_o this_o come_v from_o god_n from_o the_o true_a love_n that_o we_o have_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n from_o our_o believe_a and_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o accomplish_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o believe_v although_o thou_o must_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v conditional_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v thou_o he_o conquer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n conquer_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v their_o body_n also_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 4._o col._n 3_o 4._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o his_o conquest_n when_o god_n take_v a_o field_n he_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o for_o one_o country_n as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v but_o all_o comer_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n under_o his_o shadow_n even_o all_o nation_n a_o tot_fw-la quot_fw-la the_o dinner_n of_o the_o great_a king_n refuse_v no_o guest_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v guest_n and_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v unfurnished_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o hedge_n and_o highway_n to_o be_v search_v to_o come_v and_o fill_v his_o table_n whereunto_o he_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereunto_o he_o bring_v we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o brag_v before_o the_o victory_n beget_v before_o the_o field_n be_v win_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v a_o most_o vain_a presumption_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n let_v not_o he_o that_o buckle_v on_o his_o armour_n brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o oft_o time_n when_o mighty_a man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o fail_v and_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a be_v the_o confidence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n although_o ourselves_o must_v be_v vanquish_v for_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o gracious_a triumpher_n over_o death_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n between_o the_o ash_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o another_o common_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a and_o potent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v so_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o present_o perform_v he_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o st._n jerom_n well_o speak_v he_o suppose_v that_o those_o time_n that_o be_v long_a to_o come_v and_o god_n know_v how_o long_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v new_o raise_v from_o death_n he_o begin_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n so_o the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o rise_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o that_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immortality_n which_o this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o speech_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n then_o as_o be_v triumphant_a over_o death_n oh_o death_n whre_n be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thou_o have_v have_v victory_n over_o my_o poor_a bone_n and_o body_n a_o long_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o now_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o evermore_o in_o these_o victory_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n because_o that_o which_o they_o call_v fortune_n be_v so_o changeable_a as_o it_o seldom_o set_v up_o one_o man_n but_o anon_o it_o raise_v another_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v fade_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v conquer_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o those_o that_o former_o be_v his_o inferior_n ignarius_fw-la it_o be_v say_v have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o cimbri_n and_o tutons_n yet_o he_o fall_v short_o after_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o scylla_n that_o conquer_v he_o and_o scylla_n that_o be_v once_o the_o sunrising_a when_o pompey_n once_o appear_v he_o become_v the_o sunne-setting_a and_o if_o pompey_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a a_o victor_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o glorious_a
to_o thousand_o and_o million_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o although_o there_o be_v sin_n now_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o every_o thing_n it_o find_v we_o not_o as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n to_o go_v when_o it_o say_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n break_v and_o dissipate_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v beat_v sathan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a work_n of_o sathan_n sin_n and_o foul_a impression_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o understanding_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n in_o himself_o full_o in_o we_o it_o be_v begin_v but_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o discourse_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o conqueror_n over_o that_o pestilent_a viper_n that_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o give_v his_o people_n the_o infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v weaken_v the_o sire_n be_v abate_v and_o allay_v the_o edge_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v the_o last_o be_v over_z the_o law_n that_o still_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o still_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v that_o and_o be_v damn_v follow_v this_o course_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n if_o thou_o be_v lustful_a if_o thou_o be_v covetous_a and_o worldly_a if_o thou_o be_v revengeful_a and_o malicious_a the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n which_o follow_v we_o at_o the_o heel_n when_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o still_o put_v we_o into_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n for_o our_o misdeed_n and_o curb_n and_o bridle_v we_o by_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o foul_a action_n as_o he_o see_v the_o beginning_n he_o will_v never_o do_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o the_o short_a time_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n but_o against_o all_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n for_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v stop_v the_o crimination_n he_o he_o have_v stay_v all_o those_o slander_n and_o all_o those_o accusation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n will_v make_v and_o those_o accusation_n that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v enlighten_v it_o he_o have_v silence_v all_o these_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v be_v to_o come_v when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n they_o be_v now_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n they_o shall_v then_o follow_v in_o the_o body_n say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o his_o own_o body_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o shall_v change_v they_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o goodly_a victory_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v interest_v we_o all_o to_o conclude_v and_o refer_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o time_n i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o part_n we_o have_v in_o this_o victory_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v in_o a_o vain_a presumption_n in_o blessing_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o victory_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o our_o own_o soul_n who_o it_o be_v that_o overcom_v 3_o apoc._n 3_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o must_v he_o overcome_v he_o must_v overcome_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o passion_n he_o must_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n a_o fearful_a encounter_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o enemy_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o lord_n strengthen_v poor_a david_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v with_o this_o mighty_a goliath_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o hell_n itself_o be_v open_a upon_o he_o when_o therefore_o we_o do_v give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n as_o to_o do_v what_o ourselves_o listen_v against_o the_o good_a will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o victory_n we_o be_v rather_o as_o so_o many_o conquer_a slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o command_n of_o death_n that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n satan_n trample_v we_o under_o he_o and_o make_v we_o the_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o that_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o thou_o have_v enough_o but_o still_o be_v distract_v with_o envious_a desire_n and_o make_v thyself_o great_a by_o other_o man_n fall_n that_o raise_v thy_o own_o fortune_n by_o other_o man_n ruin_n that_o use_v any_o mean_n good_a or_o bad_a by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n to_o advance_v thy_o own_o estate_n to_o make_v thyself_o rich_a and_o set_v thyself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o idol_n mammon_n what_o kind_n of_o victory_n or_o what_o hope_n of_o conquest_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a victory_n which_o we_o pretend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v we_o sure_o none_o there_o be_v no_o such_o galleyslave_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v and_o addict_v to_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o it_o pierce_v man_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n behold_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v the_o sting_n that_o pierce_v they_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o this_o sting_n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o stabb_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o covetous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v claim_v any_o part_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o child_n but_o they_o be_v foil_v base_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v for_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o again_o for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o pleasure_n in_o their_o voluptuous_a and_o filthy_a course_n that_o will_v grow_v old_a in_o adultery_n that_o will_v make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o with_o greediness_n seek_v when_o one_o prey_n be_v enjoy_v how_o to_o obtain_v another_o these_o that_o make_v their_o vessel_n that_o shall_v be_v temple_n of_o god_n the_o brothell-house_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v no_o soon_o tempt_v but_o they_o yield_v these_o come_a creature_n how_o or_o with_o what_o face_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bruit_n and_o be_v give_v over_o yield_v themselves_o they_o have_v take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o follow_v satan_n direction_n and_o command_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v their_o chieftain_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n must_v rule_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o malicious_a prowl_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o take_v delight_n to_o sting_v their_o brethren_n to_o do_v mischief_n without_o cause_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n that_o will_v wrangle_v out_o their_o life_n to_o trouble_v other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o endless_a suit_n and_o question_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v decide_v to_o vex_v the_o world_n with_o beg_v or_o buy_v of_o new_a find_v offfice_n to_o make_v their_o hand_n full_a out_o of_o every_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a to_o play_v the_o very_a roar_a lion_n in_o their_o den_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a with_o they_o that_o these_o creature_n i_o say_v shall_v come_v and_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o this_o
we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n although_o we_o must_v study_v holiness_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o we_o must_v abhor_v all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o come_v into_o the_o light_n yet_o we_o be_v so_o frail_a in_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o miserable_a wretch_n we_o have_v two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n with_o my_o member_n and_o yet_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o conculde_v this_o point_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o god_n the_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o conqueror_n and_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v this_o that_o arm_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o play_v the_o thief_n and_o rob_v and_o oppress_v and_o play_v his_o tragical_a part_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v one_o mite_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 23.43_o luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n and_z scribes_z thought_n christ_n to_o be_v just_o execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o put_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o glory_n reserve_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n 23.42_o luke_n 23.42_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n since_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v since_o we_o have_v both_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o conquest_n impart_v to_o we_o and_o also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v though_o not_o full_o to_o overcome_v yet_o to_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o to_o be_v account_v conqueror_n though_o we_o be_v but_o coward_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o imputation_n the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v theodoret_n theodoret._n theodoret._n have_v conclude_v all_o his_o discourse_n with_o a_o necessary_a line_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o indeed_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v so_o much_o more_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o gracious_a as_o this_o to_o be_v victor_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o to_o be_v conqueror_n over_o such_o enemy_n too_o as_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o world_n this_o many_o thousand_o year_n together_o that_o in_o sight_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o domineer_v nor_o nothing_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o conquer_v these_o miscreant_n that_o have_v overrun_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n for_o we_o to_o bless_v our_o soul_n in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n in_o christ_n say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o every_o petty_a benefit_n what_o great_a reason_n can_v i_o have_v then_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o chief_a and_o main_a benefit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o this_o victory_n thank_v god_n say_v st._n bernard_n thank_v not_o thy_o self_n bern._n st._n bern._n thank_v not_o saint_n thank_v not_o angel_n thank_v not_o preparatory_a work_n thank_v not_o foresee_v merit_n thank_v nothing_o else_o but_o let_v the_o praise_n rest_n whole_o and_o total_o in_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v all_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o because_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o follow_v most_o natural_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o true_a conclusion_n when_o a_o man_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o premise_n he_o that_o conclude_v a_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v argue_v well_o and_o prove_v the_o matter_n he_o discourse_v of_o he_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o falsarie_a for_o it_o must_v needs_o argue_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n when_o a_o man_n will_v ground_n upon_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o argue_v also_o weakness_n in_o he_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v persuade_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v persuade_v without_o due_a confirmation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v argue_v therefore_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v in_o as_o a_o excellent_a orator_n to_o conclude_v not_o upon_o poor_a ground_n nor_o upon_o weak_a evidence_n but_o upon_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o demonstration_n say_v tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n he_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o powerful_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o else_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_a but_o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v drive_v this_o doctrine_n home_o when_o he_o have_v so_o beat_v it_o into_o they_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n leave_v to_o any_o gainsayer_n or_o contradictor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n if_o man_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o of_o that_o glorious_a incorruption_n and_o immortality_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o force_n of_o holy_a scripture_n oh_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o all_o these_o firm_a and_o main_a precedent_n it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o will_v set_v up_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n before_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o he_o be_v a_o idle_a discourser_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o bring_v a_o thing_n into_o his_o auditory_a upon_o any_o trivial_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o settle_v the_o understanding_n to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o strong_a and_o puissant_a argument_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v forth_o conclusion_n for_o he_o must_v first_o move_v a_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o then_o draw_v his_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v always_o pliable_a to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o understanding_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o demonstration_n all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v the_o understanding_n give_v demonstrative_a cause_n and_o such_o reason_n as_o no_o man_n can_v contradict_v he_o in_o now_o that_o be_v do_v he_o close_v with_o the_o will_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o bring_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n that_o be_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o see_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o palpable_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o one_o time_n to_o come_v with_o their_o head_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o
damage_n and_o frustration_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v man_n a_o work_n with_o a_o fool_n errand_n to_o set_v man_n on_o work_n without_o ensue_a profit_n the_o bless_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v to_o any_o man_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o assure_v that_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n branch_n the_o reason_n subdivide_v into_o 4._o branch_n first_o then_o of_o the_o labour_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a three_o why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n four_o how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o you_o know_v this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v question_n of_o labour_n 1._o the_o labour_n first_o of_o the_o labour_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v laborious_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o a_o christian_a do_v when_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n have_v subdue_v whole_a nation_n yet_o the_o mastery_n be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o achieve_v over_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n first_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o corinth_n minister_n this_o labour_n be_v refer_v to_o 3._o person_n 1._o minister_n you_o that_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o have_v a_o good_a confidence_n you_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a you_o preach_v not_o lie_n and_o fancy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o preach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o god_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o that_o be_v preacher_n hold_v on_o be_v not_o dismay_v whatsoever_o those_o heretic_n and_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v against_o you_o and_o oppose_v you_o in_o your_o way_n keep_v the_o tenant_n of_o your_o profession_n hold_v on_o constant_o for_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o lord_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o tell_v nothing_o but_o lie_n to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o it_o to_o abuse_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o thing_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o corinth_n be_v man_n that_o be_v but_o novice_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heretical_a fellow_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v their_o sophism_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o that_o be_v full_a of_o argument_n and_o difficulty_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v out_o of_o it_o and_o answer_v their_o opposer_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v over_o that_o and_o take_v some_o other_o point_n but_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n go_v on_o with_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n open_v themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o you_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v high_a and_o mighty_a than_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o the_o gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n which_o saint_n basil_n basil_n s._n basil_n follow_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v good_a and_o true_a another_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o brethren_n in_o corinth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n among_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v brethren_n i_o understand_v you_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n scoff_v at_o and_o laugh_v at_o they_o think_v you_o be_v fool_n they_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n they_o account_v you_o creature_n of_o another_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o vain_a belief_n and_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o these_o schism_n which_o these_o new_a teacher_n have_v put_v into_o your_o head_n and_o i_o see_v you_o have_v great_a trouble_n in_o your_o life_n and_o these_o trouble_n that_o you_o have_v by_o your_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v all_o sweeten_v by_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v aggravate_v so_o that_o as_o i_o beseech_v my_o brethren_n that_o teach_v so_o also_o i_o entreat_v you_o that_o hear_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o they_o preach_v and_o teach_v so_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a although_o the_o world_n resist_v it_o never_o so_o much_o this_o be_v the_o agony_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n with_o heretic_n with_o schismatic_n with_o himself_o with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o agony_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v bear_v unto_o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n take_v to_o be_v the_o labour_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o st._n jerome_n epiphanius_n epiphan_n s._n jerom._n s._n epiphan_n and_o divers_a other_o follow_v that_o but_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a be_v the_o sense_n which_o st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o give_v aug._n s._n aug._n which_o be_v this_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n mark_v the_o apostle_n there_o recite_v all_o the_o intellectual_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.4_o 1_o thes_n 1.4_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o it_o as_o love_v although_o it_o be_v without_o pain_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o outward_a act_n and_o work_v yet_o the_o employment_n be_v great_a nothing_o be_v so_o laborious_a as_o love_v it_o be_v still_o do_v good_a comfort_v those_o that_o be_v distress_v bestow_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o that_o little_a it_o have_v to_o spare_v it_o out_o of_o its_o own_o mouth_n to_o give_v admonition_n to_o the_o peevish_a to_o deal_v wise_o with_o froward_a spirit_n a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a go_v about_o to_o tame_v a_o wild_a tiger_n as_o to_o tell_v man_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o fault_n yet_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v this_o so_o this_o be_v that_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o that_o bless_a day_n the_o love_n to_o the_o time_n when_o a_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v raise_v it_o make_v he_o change_v his_o place_n remove_v his_o lodging_n it_o make_v he_o spend_v his_o mean_n it_o make_v he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o hope_v for_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 20._o act_n 20._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n this_o be_v that_o labour_n for_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o nothing_o and_o endure_v all_o this_o toil_n and_o trouble_n but_o because_o we_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o same_o unsatiable_a and_o unwearied_a labour_n that_o be_v still_o work_v still_o teach_v without_o any_o intermission_n and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o call_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o at_o one_o time_n all_o at_o one_o hour_n but_o some_o at_o the_o three_o some_o at_o the_o six_o some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o though_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o some_o bear_v the_o burden_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o some_o be_v call_v at_o the_o evening_n yet_o we_o see_v all_o wrought_v until_o the_o evening_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v work_v so_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 9.62_o luke_n 9.62_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n 17.32_o luke_n 17.32_o but_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a as_o the_o greek_n word_n here_o signify_v a_o chap_a labour_n a_o labour_n that_o cut_v a_o man_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o divide_v between_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n as_o the_o labour_n that_o proceed_v from_o true_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v a_o man_n more_o settle_v himself_o
you_o must_v do_v it_o much_o more_o as_o be_v more_o bless_v of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n antiquity_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o antiquity_n authority_n 2_o apostolical_a authority_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v it_o he_o command_v it_o he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a he_o enjoin_v they_o church_n 3_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n three_o and_o last_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o far_o it_o must_v prevail_v with_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v this_o and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v in_o great_a fault_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o you_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o elder_a church_n but_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o you_o must_v do_v so_o much_o more_o have_v great_a mean_n and_o better_a ability_n than_o they_o that_o be_v one_o motive_n another_o incentive_a be_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v see_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o convoy_n for_o it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_o deliver_v which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o money_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intervert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o falsehood_n but_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v upon_o these_o term_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v reasonable_a willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o therefore_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o order_n and_o that_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v best_o like_v to_o themselves_o for_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v appoint_v and_o choose_v certain_a fit_a man_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v with_o money_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v trust_v with_o money_n he_o may_v trust_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n almost_o therefore_o they_o shall_v choose_v such_o man_n not_o as_o may_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n not_o such_o as_o shall_v seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a of_o other_o man_n good_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n stock_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o and_o these_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o epistle_n and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o himself_o will_v help_v to_o convoy_n it_o he_o will_v help_v to_o pass_v their_o blessing_n the_o last_o motive_n that_o he_o use_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v carry_v your_o grace_n to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v that_o alm_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o grace_n as_o make_v they_o gracious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o come_v from_o mere_a grace_n not_o of_o constraint_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v gracious_a the_o tithe_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o alm_n deed_n he_o call_v it_o not_o alm_n he_o call_v it_o not_o benevolence_n or_o a_o collection_n but_o he_o call_v it_o grace_n they_o shall_v carry_v your_o grace_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v that_o gracious_a gift_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v you_o to_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o do_v before_o he_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o tardy_a if_o they_o shall_v then_o fall_v a_o gather_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o present_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n for_o tardiness_n and_o unreadiness_n be_v a_o base_a fault_n in_o any_o man_n but_o most_o in_o christian_n and_o in_o christian_a duty_n most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o be_v tardy_a and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o season_n in_o due_a time_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v when_o i_o come_v i_o pray_v make_v it_o before_o as_o he_o say_v in_o 2._o corinth_n 9_o if_o the_o macedonian_n that_o i_o shall_v bring_v with_o i_o when_o they_o come_v shall_v find_v you_o make_v your_o collection_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v both_o ashamed_a to_o see_v your_o unreadiness_n in_o this_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n whereunto_o you_o shall_v go_v with_o the_o foremost_a i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n every_o man_n shall_v repose_v and_o lay_v by_o himself_o of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v by_o that_o he_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o consideration_n that_o other_o church_n have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v upon_o the_o church_n leave_v by_o apostolical_a power_n and_o chief_o because_o the_o whole_a manage_n of_o the_o business_n be_v certain_a to_o be_v convey_v by_o man_n of_o most_o know_a fame_n and_o experience_a goodness_n and_o honesty_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o letter_n commendatorie_n and_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n instance_n lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v so_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o work_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lag_v in_o their_o gift_n which_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v their_o credit_n especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o action_n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n and_o but_o a_o word_n because_o i_o will_v not_o extend_v your_o patience_n beyond_o the_o time_n collection_n 1_o the_o time_n of_o the_o collection_n first_o for_o the_o day_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o afterward_o we_o will_v have_v it_o grant_v now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n reckon_v for_o sabbath_n so_o sunday_n be_v the_o first_o and_o monday_n the_o second_o and_o tuesday_n the_o three_o sabbath_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n they_o all_o compute_v their_o time_n their_o month_n and_o their_o week_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o seven_o it_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o according_a as_o they_o have_v their_o distance_n from_o that_o day_n so_o this_o first_o of_o the_o week_n it_o be_v the_o jew_n monday_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n wherein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o be_v remember_v throughout_o all_o christian_a generation_n this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o christian_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o charity_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o common_a treasure_n for_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n become_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o especial_o this_o of_o alm_n give_v it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o therein_o we_o have_v both_o rest_n from_o labour_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o eternal_a rest_n
by_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v that_o although_o he_o go_v to_o macedonia_n yet_o if_o news_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o post_n send_v to_o he_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o asia_n if_o news_n i_o say_v be_v bring_v he_o that_o he_o must_v go_v with_o they_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o other_o action_n and_o intend_v this_o we_o see_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o tie_v not_o a_o man_n to_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o it_o give_v he_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n to_o use_v his_o own_o discretion_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o collection_n which_o the_o corinthian_n make_v although_o it_o be_v great_a yet_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v transport_v very_o quick_o and_o fine_o or_o otherwise_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v take_v it_o with_o he_o from_o ephesus_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o so_o carry_v it_o for_o in_o these_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v nor_o the_o particular_a place_n certain_o from_o whence_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o that_o i_o will_v insist_v on_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o carry_v it_o he_o will_v not_o carry_v the_o money_n himself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v shall_v go_v with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o put_v from_o himself_o all_o suspicion_n of_o double_a deal_n suspicion_n s._n paul_n care_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v intervert_fw-la the_o money_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o some_o other_o purpose_n than_o they_o intend_v it_o or_o make_v himself_o rich_a of_o the_o poor_a man_n stock_n he_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o this_o argue_v the_o sweetness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o it_o make_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o apostolical_a place_n that_o deal_n with_o apostolical_a matter_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o conceit_n that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_a stick_n to_o their_o finger_n but_o that_o they_o may_v shake_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o garment_n and_o quit_v themselves_o in_o all_o cause_n wherein_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o interest_n or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a and_o false_a steward_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o saint_n austin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v say_v austin_n that_o if_o the_o collection_n come_v to_o a_o great_a sum_n i_o will_v carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n myself_o for_o then_o some_o sycophant_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n some_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v there_o will_v have_v object_v and_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o better_a by_o it_o no_o say_v he_o but_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v appoint_v and_o put_v in_o authority_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o a_o man_n must_v wash_v his_o hand_n from_o all_o bribery_n and_o corruption_n that_o will_v be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o god_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n or_o that_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o god_n he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o samuel_n that_o he_o may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o wrong_v or_o defraud_v in_o judgement_n or_o any_o way_n in_o any_o intention_n let_v he_o speak_v and_o as_o zacheus_n say_v i_o will_v restore_v he_o four_o fold_n 9_o luk._n 19_o 9_o these_o man_n that_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n to_o make_v themselves_o somewhat_o the_o better_a or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o bear_v their_o charge_n upon_o god_n stock_n and_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o perhaps_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v loath_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o these_o be_v false_a brethren_n and_o no_o true_a transporter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o if_o they_o can_v disburden_v and_o discharge_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o charge_n in_o the_o carriage_n they_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o and_o do_v it_o for_o religion_n sake_n chrysostome_n it_o seem_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o companion_n in_o his_o time_n for_o say_v he_o the_o collection_n that_o we_o make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v always_o call_v upon_o you_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a give_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n which_o say_v he_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o but_o will_v speak_v it_o as_o long_o as_o god_n give_v i_o my_o voice_n this_o calling_n and_o cry_v for_o the_o poor_a it_o make_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o treasure_n that_o we_o feed_v ourselves_o in_o private_a with_o you_o think_v that_o the_o priesthood_n live_v upon_o this_o nay_o say_v he_o we_o defy_v all_o such_o cogitation_n we_o give_v you_o the_o gospel_n free_o without_o any_o charge_n and_o although_o we_o work_v not_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v with_o our_o hand_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o we_o have_v endowment_n to_o live_v upon_o of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v so_o much_o church-land_n to_o maintain_v we_o that_o we_o abound_v and_o we_o seek_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o you_o for_o our_o own_o self_n but_o we_o seek_v it_o for_o the_o indigent_a poor_a that_o be_v errant_a and_o go_v about_o the_o street_n and_o for_o such_o as_o want_v upon_o casualty_n by_o reason_n of_o fire_n by_o robbery_n or_o by_o drown_v or_o by_o miscarriage_n in_o their_o trade_n or_o be_v captivate_v by_o infidel_n or_o the_o like_a we_o labour_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o your_o bounty_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n time_n we_o be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o what_o be_v the_o church_n own_o now_o adays_o in_o those_o part_n which_o i_o touch_v on_o before_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o the_o church_n may_v call_v she_o own_o except_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a rot_a wall_n except_o it_o be_v a_o old_a bible_n except_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o thatch_n where_o that_o bible_n lie_v to_o save_v it_o that_o the_o rain_n come_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o so_o put_v they_o to_o new_a charge_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v she_o own_o but_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n have_v almost_o waste_v and_o desolate_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n and_o have_v make_v they_o as_o so_o many_o vagabond_n in_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o beggarly_a raggednesse_n both_o in_o the_o temporal_a and_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o complain_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v whosoever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v themselves_o rich_a or_o better_v themselves_o by_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v it_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o and_o we_o will_v confess_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o they_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o shame_n but_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o ten_o thousand_o thunderbolt_n shall_v be_v shoot_v against_o he_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o breathe_v in_o this_o common_a air_n which_o have_v attempt_v such_o a_o monstrous_a robbery_n and_o invasion_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v all_o for_o matter_n of_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n for_o matter_n of_o manner_n he_o say_v for_o all_o i_o will_v come_v and_o no_o doubt_n this_o word_n veniam_fw-la it_o have_v a_o divers_a tone_n and_o sound_n a_o different_a tune_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ear_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a friend_n in_o corinth_n he_o have_v also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pestilent_a enemy_n to_o the_o one_o this_o word_n sound_v in_o a_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a harmonious_a tune_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o come_v to_o they_o as_o friend_n he_o come_v as_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o come_v as_o a_o incomparable_a jewel_n he_o come_v as_o one_o that_o bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n where_o he_o come_v he_o come_v as_o one_o who_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a to_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o settle_v and_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o break_a tower_n of_o david_n he_o
freeze_v there_o be_v many_o trade_n that_o can_v work_v and_o likewise_o the_o air_n may_v be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v work_v in_o it_o and_o the_o mist_n and_o damp_n may_v be_v so_o thick_a that_o a_o man_n can_v work_v in_o they_o but_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n it_o work_v when_o all_o thing_n do_v oppose_v it_o when_o every_o thing_n be_v against_o it_o the_o gospel_n work_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v although_o i_o be_v bind_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o although_o i_o be_v bind_v yet_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o it_o judge_n the_o judger_n and_o condemn_v the_o condemner_n and_o stand_v against_o the_o opposer_n and_o refute_v the_o adversary_n it_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a even_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stop_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n can_v work_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o he_o can_v do_v the_o part_n of_o his_o call_n when_o every_o man_n else_o be_v silent_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v in_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o for_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o midwife_n of_o the_o world_n the_o midwife_n must_v rise_v at_o all_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n to_o attend_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o babe_n into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o midwife_n spiritual_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o god_n give_v strength_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o all_o time_n in_o the_o night_n to_o bring_v forth_o new_a creature_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v harbour_v or_o winter_n with_o you_o ay_o but_o at_o who_o cost_n will_v thou_o winter_v winter_v at_o who_o charge_n st._n paul_n winter_v upon_o thy_o own_o purse_n or_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n nowadays_o a_o poor_a man_n winter_v it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o a_o whole_a city_n they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v his_o charge_n although_o in_o old_a time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v so_o free_a spirit_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o house_n for_o s._n paul_n every_o man_n have_v a_o bed_n &_o a_o chamber_n for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o follower_n but_o now_o man_n be_v grow_v so_o hidebound_a and_o so_o base_a that_o s._n paul_n himself_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n perhaps_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o person_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v unless_o he_o bring_v some_o great_a and_o strange_a miracle_n with_o he_o or_o some_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v lie_v upon_o the_o stall_n or_o the_o shop-board_n he_o shall_v hardly_o be_v entertain_v into_o their_o house_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o consider_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v winter_v with_o they_o who_o shall_v bear_v his_o charge_n in_o his_o winter_v you_o may_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a conceit_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n you_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v some_o consequence_n in_o it_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 9_o say_v he_o there_o i_o be_v never_o troublesome_a to_o you_o i_o never_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o nor_o be_v chargeable_a to_o you_o and_o again_o he_o say_v more_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o wherein_o do_v i_o baffle_v you_o for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v wherein_o do_v i_o baffle_v you_o above_o other_o church_n be_v it_o in_o this_o because_o i_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o you_o forgive_v i_o this_o injury_n it_o be_v a_o ironia_fw-la where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v never_o burdensome_a to_o they_o or_o never_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o purse_n and_o by_o way_n of_o ironia_fw-la he_o desire_v they_o to_o forgive_v he_o that_o wrong_n he_o nevertroubled_a they_o which_o he_o do_v account_n not_o a_o wrong_n nor_o any_o man_n will_v account_v it_o a_o wrong_n for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a courtesy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o his_o own_o right_n to_o quit_v and_o disclaim_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o maintenance_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v on_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o this_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o they_o now_o then_o observe_v see_v st._n paul_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v the_o corinthian_n a_o gospel_n free_o without_o charge_n and_o now_o he_o say_v he_o will_v lodge_v with_o they_o all_o the_o winter_n it_o argue_v that_o st._n paul_n lodge_v upon_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o not_o at_o their_o cost_n and_o charge_n although_o perhaps_o there_o be_v many_o faithful_a man_n in_o corinth_n that_o will_v entreat_v he_o yet_o he_o disburse_v the_o charge_n his_o own_o self_n but_o some_o will_v say_v quest_n how_o can_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v how_o be_v this_o do_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o 2_o cor._n 11._o answ_n i_o rob_v say_v he_o other_o church_n to_o do_v you_o service_n when_o i_o come_v to_o macedon_n i_o find_v such_o free_a 11._o 2_o cor._n 11._o such_o generous_a and_o high_a spirit_n that_o they_o deny_v i_o nothing_o that_o i_o will_v have_v they_o furnish_v he_o with_o money_n in_o abundance_n that_o he_o say_v he_o rob_v they_o he_o take_v so_o much_o of_o they_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n to_o do_v you_o service_n he_o have_v therefore_o a_o stock_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v himself_o at_o corinth_n and_o not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o they_o so_o much_o of_o that_o point_n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v wheresoever_o they_o come_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o come_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o upon_o necessity_n he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o withal_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o come_v as_o paul_n do_v not_o to_o trouble_v they_o nor_o be_v chargeable_a to_o they_o if_o they_o see_v the_o place_n can_v brook_v it_o if_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n be_v churlish_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o nor_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o too_o much_o but_o to_o take_v that_o thankful_o that_o come_v from_o they_o willing_o and_o if_o nothing_o come_v they_o must_v sit_v down_o content_a with_o nothing_o as_o st._n bernard_n bern._n s._n bern._n speak_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v he_o st._n paul_n winter_v be_v a_o small_a matter_n he_o have_v a_o small_a retinue_n his_o company_n be_v few_o a_o mean_a lodging_n will_v content_v he_o a_o poor_a thin_a diet_n will_v suffice_v he_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o shall_v a_o abbot_n go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n he_o will_v bring_v a_o famine_n after_o he_o he_o go_v with_o such_o great_a equipage_n and_o with_o such_o pompous_a company_n that_o man_n can_v not_o possible_a without_o a_o great_a burden_n entertain_v such_o a_o creature_n but_o st._n paul_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n he_o come_v with_o such_o a_o mediocrity_n that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a matter_n a_o little_a thing_n serve_v his_o turn_n he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fast_v oft_o with_o much_o prayer_n he_o preach_v oft_o he_o watch_v oft_o he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o seek_v variety_n or_o dainty_n but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o his_o winter_v will_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v consider_v that_o they_o know_v his_o manner_n of_o fare_n and_o diet_n he_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v he_o as_o be_v one_o that_o be_v no_o devourer_n but_o be_v content_a with_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o hand_n corinth_n 2._o part._n the_o end_n of_o paul_n lodging_n at_o corinth_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v lodge_v with_o they_o or_o winter_n with_o they_o the_o end_n be_v because_o he_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v by_o their_o mean_n he_o will_v be_v conduct_v on_o the_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n that_o st._n
what_o this_o pentecost_n be_v it_o seem_v not_o great_o material_a to_o inquire_v because_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o diversity_n of_o writer_n and_o interpreter_n you_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v so_o much_o question_n about_o a_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o out_o of_o question_n for_o erasmus_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o fifty_o day_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n not_o allude_v to_o this_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o this_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o only_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o stay_v fifty_o day_n at_o ephesus_n and_o then_o to_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v that_o feast_n that_o pentecost_n that_o be_v that_o famous_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a pentecost_n or_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o christian_a pentecost_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v ever_o after_o present_o upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o i_o see_v many_o and_o great_a writer_n and_o interpreter_n do_v much_o differ_v and_o i_o suppose_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v keep_v that_o pentecost_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o then_o the_o company_n meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n for_o they_o to_o work_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o of_o any_o jewish_a feast_n but_o of_o the_o pentecost_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v because_o it_o be_v coinsident_a happy_o with_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n i_o shall_v entreat_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a in_o this_o point_n and_o although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o troublesome_a yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v it_o you_o know_v the_o pentecost_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n or_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v then_o to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v first_o ripe_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o corn_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o sprinkle_v their_o corn_n in_o the_o fire_n before_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o broil_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n meal_n of_o that_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o harvest_n the_o time_n of_o first_o fruit_n be_v then_o come_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o our_o first_o fruit_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n because_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v then_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n now_o after_o that_o feast_n after_o the_o passeover_n they_o be_v to_o number_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o number_v 7._o week_n or_o 50._o day_n and_o then_o all_o their_o harvest_n be_v come_v to_o be_v in_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o offer_v sprinkle_v corn_n at_o easter_n now_o they_o bring_v whole_a loaf_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v make_v of_o the_o new_a corn_n of_o that_o year_n and_o so_o they_o present_v it_o and_o a_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o corn_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o that_o year_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o word_n pentecost_n signify_v 50._o day_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n now_o it_o appear_v in_o act_n 20._o 20._o act._n 20._o that_o the_o apostle_n embark_v at_o philippi_n present_o after_o the_o passeover_n after_o the_o day_n of_o assum_n or_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n that_o then_o he_o take_v ship_v at_o philippi_n and_o sail_v into_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o ephesus_n then_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v because_o of_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o jewish_a feast_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o pentecost_n which_o be_v 50._o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n when_o they_o offer_v of_o their_o new_a corn_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n glorify_v it_o by_o send_v down_o the_o holy-ghost_n upon_o that_o day_n as_o we_o see_v act_n 2._o 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o 50._o day_n be_v end_v after_o easter_n there_o come_v a_o mighty_a noise_n a_o mighty_a wind_n with_o cleave_a tongue_n and_o fire_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v in_o strange_a language_n in_o strange_a tongue_n the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o then_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n pentecost_n and_o the_o christian_a pentecost_n come_v altogether_o upon_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n pick_v out_o that_o day_n that_o serve_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o when_o there_o be_v most_o man_n gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o a_o great_a harvest_n be_v like_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o god_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v meet_v at_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n which_o be_v now_o end_v because_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o the_o lord_n so_o grace_v the_o time_n and_o the_o opportunity_n to_o work_v at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o day_n aug._n aug._n and_o austin_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 50._o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v so_o 50._o day_n after_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v offer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o christian_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v more_o glory_n in_o their_o pentecost_n then_o in_o the_o pentecost_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o corn_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n must_v be_v celebrate_v for_o it_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n much_o more_o glorious_a must_v this_o feast_n be_v when_o god_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o inflame_v they_o well_o such_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o such_o rare_a perfection_n as_o be_v never_o plant_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o quest_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n pentecost_n and_o the_o christian_n pentecost_n can_v come_v both_o together_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o one_o day_n answ_n i_o beseech_v you_o observe_v a_o little_a about_o 190_o year_n after_o christ_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v great_a thunder_v and_o great_a excommunication_n now_o observe_v easter_n 190_o year_n after_o christ_n difference_n about_o keep_v easter_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o word_n how_o this_o come_v you_o know_v the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n or_o pentecost_n it_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n as_o easter_n fall_v out_o so_o pentecost_n fall_v out_o just_a 7._o week_n after_o now_o easter_n itself_o be_v movable_a also_o and_o come_v upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n after_o the_o equinox_n after_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o equinox_n of_o aries_n the_o next_o full_a moon_n of_o that_o new_a that_o come_v after_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v offer_v as_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v march_n and_o april_n into_o one_o month_n as_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o 24._o of_o march_n now_o the_o jew_n whensoever_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v 28_o day_n and_o it_o be_v full_a in_o 14._o whensoever_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v keep_v precise_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o tuesday_n or_o wednesday_n after_o our_o calculation_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o keep_v it_o back_o till_o sunday_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o follow_v the_o jew_n they_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o week_n day_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o 14._o day_n fall_v
follow_v after_o in_o that_o chapter_n therefore_o of_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o st._n paul_n purpose_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o make_v his_o abode_n there_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o have_v purpose_v otherwise_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n but_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o in_o these_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a great_a and_o many_o enemy_n though_o a_o door_n be_v open_a yet_o the_o enemy_n be_v great_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v text._n part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o where_o these_o enemy_n be_v second_o as_o a_o general_a deduction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v never_o want_v enemy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v evermore_o overwhelm_v with_o enemy_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n interpose_v not_o three_o what_o kind_n of_o enemy_n they_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a religion_n those_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o grievous_a enemy_n four_o the_o great_a alacrity_n of_o spirit_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v although_o there_o be_v so_o many_o enemy_n although_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o numerous_a a_o company_n that_o will_v dismay_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o will_v rather_o have_v make_v he_o have_v seek_v a_o corner_n and_o a_o cave_n to_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v otherwise_o he_o will_v go_v the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o adversary_n five_o that_o these_o although_o they_o be_v adversary_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hate_v as_o direct_v enemy_n but_o only_o they_o be_v enemy_n for_o the_o time_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 1_o part._n where_o these_o adversary_n be_v concern_v the_o first_o point_n the_o place_n where_o these_o enemy_n be_v i_o see_v it_o be_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o one_o or_o two_o except_v that_o these_o enemy_n be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o seem_v indeed_o most_o agreeable_a because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a door_n open_v that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a facility_n or_o opportunity_n to_o gain_v soul_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o door_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n to_o be_v resist_v who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o ephesus_n therefore_o he_o will_v stay_v there_o because_o they_o need_v his_o presence_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o contradict_v the_o current_n of_o so_o many_o great_a &_o worthy_a learned_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n as_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o term_n of_o modesty_n i_o say_v therefore_o let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o exposition_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v think_v his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v at_o ephesus_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o although_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o ephesus_n alone_o yet_o presume_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o great_a and_o earnest_a purpose_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v neglect_v his_o friend_n and_o those_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v unto_o he_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n he_o will_v not_o come_v there_o because_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o take_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o it_o he_o go_v from_o philippi_n at_o the_o day_n of_o sweetbread_n at_o easter_n and_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o corinth_n nor_o at_o ephesus_n it_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n therefore_o that_o all_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o door_n and_o there_o be_v the_o enemy_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o mind_n upon_o one_o thing_n especial_o upon_o one_o main_a project_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o by-matter_n he_o speak_v oft_o time_o confuse_o but_o you_o must_v take_v he_o according_a to_o the_o great_a stream_n according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o mind_n be_v still_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o confound_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o although_o he_o say_v he_o will_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o enemy_n but_o he_o will_v stay_v a_o while_n there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o just_a number_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v sail_v from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o pentecost_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v there_o jerusalem_n reason_n that_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o first_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a word_n of_o st._n luke_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o have_v still_o a_o mind_n he_o have_v still_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o reas_n 1_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n but_o only_o some_o few_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o purpose_n to_o decipher_v to_o the_o church_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v at_o ephesus_n but_o at_o some_o other_o place_n reas_n 2_o second_o another_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ephesus_n be_v bruit_n beast_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o be_v not_o adversary_n but_o beast_n rather_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o in_o the_o chapter_n aforego_v there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o demetrius_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o worldling_n with_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n to_o be_v get_v in_o dispute_v with_o a_o simple_a fellow_n all_o the_o credit_n and_o glory_n come_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o confound_v of_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a the_o ephesian_n be_v idolater_n they_o be_v beast_n rather_o than_o man_n therefore_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o there_o so_o much_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n reas_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o will_v come_v no_o more_o at_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o demetrius_n that_o he_o raise_v but_o he_o sail_v by_o they_o and_o will_v no_o more_o touch_v there_o but_o send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o reserve_v himself_o for_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n in_o some_o other_o place_n great_a than_o that_o four_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o reas_n 4_o enemy_n that_o be_v those_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n the_o ephesian_n be_v idolater_n and_o the_o grecian_n and_o although_o they_o be_v adversary_n too_o yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n fight_v with_o weapon_n the_o gentile_n be_v like_o the_o american_n like_o the_o west_n indian_n which_o be_v bare_a people_n without_o any_o weapon_n without_o any_o harness_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o slaughter_n among_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n they_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o abraham_n they_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o adversary_n as_o they_o therefore_o he_o set_v they_o down_o by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o adversary_n that_o be_v those_o grand_a adversary_n those_o adversary_n that_o be_v sharp_a set_v against_o the_o word_n those_o dangerous_a man_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o those_o be_v they_o that_o i_o will_v encounter_v with_o and_o last_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n for_o the_o event_n reas_n 5_o show_n that_o he_o single_v they_o out_o for_o his_o adversary_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o whither_o go_v he_o do_v he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n do_v he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n no_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o sail_v by_o it_o and_o whither_o do_v he_o go_v but_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o struggle_v and_o strive_v with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o confound_v by_o his_o doctrine_n all_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o his_o opposer_n which_o although_o they_o take_v he_o
who_o name_n he_o make_v profession_n adversarii_fw-la multi_fw-la the_o adversary_n be_v many_o adversary_n without_o any_o cause_n adversary_n to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o save_v you_o i_o come_v to_o heal_v you_o i_o come_v to_o redeem_v you_o from_o all_o misery_n and_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o you_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v be_o i_o therefore_o your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n such_o gross_a and_o senseless_a adversary_n the_o gospel_n must_v look_v for_o absurd_a man_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n senseless_a man_n that_o will_v not_o know_v their_o own_o good_a man_n that_o know_v not_o who_o come_v to_o do_v they_o service_n strange_a adversary_n that_o will_v fight_v against_o their_o benefactor_n such_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o pay_v that_o which_o i_o never_o take_v they_o reward_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a say_v david_n to_o the_o great_a discomfort_n of_o my_o heart_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v serve_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o which_o he_o have_v drink_v before_o we_o again_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o travail_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o world_n in_o no_o estimation_n but_o to_o account_v it_o as_o a_o enrage_a beast_n that_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o kick_v as_o a_o child_n that_o have_v no_o wit_n nor_o sense_n that_o scratch_v the_o nurse_n dugg_n from_o which_o it_o receive_v milkc_a we_o must_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n great_o to_o be_v blame_v first_o those_o of_o former_a time_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v opposition_n but_o when_o the_o adversary_n begin_v to_o rise_v they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o live_v like_o hermit_n man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o of_o excellent_a perfection_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v opposition_n be_v tender_a heart_a and_o of_o weak_a spirit_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o will_v keep_v themselves_o away_o and_o will_v leave_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v do_v great_a good_a they_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o fox_n and_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o say_v be_v culpable_a in_o they_o because_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o adversary_n but_o he_o will_v go_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o adversary_n be_v great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o abundant_a company_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affright_v as_o that_o they_o give_v great_a encouragement_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v the_o shepherd_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o cold_a winter_n and_o of_o the_o northwind_n he_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v they_o as_o little_a as_o the_o wolf_n fear_v a_o number_n of_o sheep_n or_o as_o the_o land-flood_n do_v fear_v the_o bank_n in_o a_o river_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o st._n paul_n be_v call_v comparative_o the_o wolf_n of_o benjamin_n and_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n it_o be_v call_v a_o raven_a wolf_n because_o it_o devour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n so_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wolf_n as_o gregory_n augustine_n gregory_n augustine_n and_o austin_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v bid_v to_o arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o church_n to_o devour_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o change_v and_o digest_v it_o into_o their_o own_o stomach_n now_o as_o the_o wolf_n care_v not_o how_o many_o sheep_n there_o be_v in_o a_o fold_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o steal_v if_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o dog_n be_v away_o he_o take_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o great_a many_o then_o to_o see_v a_o handful_n of_o sheep_n he_o know_v that_o if_o their_o be_v ten_o time_n so_o many_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n be_v fearful_a creature_n therefore_o he_o rejoice_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wolf_n to_o lion_n to_o creature_n that_o be_v victorious_a and_o conquer_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o sheepish_a and_o fearful_a and_o base_a and_o cowardly_a disposition_n for_o the_o faculty_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o take_v the_o more_o delight_n to_o see_v the_o adversary_n many_o and_o as_o the_o great_a flood_n when_o the_o snow_n be_v melt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n or_o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a land-flood_n when_o it_o fâ—lls_v from_o the_o hill_n it_o scorn_v to_o be_v compass_v in_o within_o bank_n but_o it_o overflow_v and_o over-runnes_a all_o and_o make_v new_a conduit_n new_a source_n and_o new_a channel_n where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o before_o so_o the_o mighty_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bank_n and_o common_a limit_n that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o natural_a man_n can_v afford_v but_o it_o overranne_a all_o with_o a_o mighty_a current_n and_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n with_o the_o sacred_a influence_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o be_v water_v that_o be_v never_o possess_v of_o it_o before_o that_o kind_n of_o monastical_a heremitical_a life_n it_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n will_v convey_v themselves_o into_o wood_n into_o cave_n and_o cell_n and_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o opposition_n the_o spirit_n of_o st._n paul_n rise_v the_o great_a as_o the_o palmtree_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v and_o heave_v against_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n it_o be_v never_o so_o frolic_a nor_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hie-spirited_a as_o when_o they_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n most_o pregnant_a and_o most_o furious_a against_o they_o second_o it_o blame_v those_o man_n much_o more_o blame_v 2_o sort_v blame_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n when_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o but_o lie_v on_o their_o pillow_n of_o pleasure_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v quiet_a they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n speak_v against_o they_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o man_n hatred_n or_o ill-will_n but_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o never_o open_v it_o or_o stand_v for_o it_o these_o man_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o indeed_o the_o former_a have_v some_o good_a pretence_n because_o there_o be_v waylay_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o life_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o they_o to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o reserve_v themselves_o unto_o a_o better_a occasion_n but_o when_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o have_v peace_n round_o about_o they_o and_o shall_v see_v the_o adversary_n come_v and_o creep_v in_o crafty_o and_o sow_v false_a doctrine_n heretical_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o old_a dregs_n and_o relic_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o mean_n to_o refute_v and_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o pleasure_n they_o will_v set_v some_o young_a novice_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v able_a to_o
speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n especial_o nothing_o to_o the_o combat_n nothing_o to_o the_o duel_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o champion_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o fresh-water-souldier_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v their_o ease_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a meddle_v and_o perhaps_o because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v discomfit_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v overcome_v there_o will_v be_v more_o shame_n to_o they_o by_o their_o overthrow_n than_o there_o can_v come_v glory_n by_o their_o conquest_n if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v exact_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n where_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n when_o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n put_v that_o base_a and_o deadly_a condition_n upon_o the_o gileadite_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o their_o right-eye_n by_o way_n of_o compact_n the_o text_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o hear_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o although_o the_o ammonits_n be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a and_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o the_o case_n grow_v desperate_a for_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o city_n within_o eight_o day_n yet_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o saul_n and_o he_o take_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o quarter_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o so_o their_o cattle_n shall_v be_v serve_v whosoever_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o just_a quarrel_n so_o st._n paul_n although_o otherwise_o in_o act_n 17._o 17._o act_n 17._o when_o he_o see_v athens_n full_a of_o idol_n full_a of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o temple_n set_v up_o the_o text_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v exasperate_v so_o move_v he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a trance_n he_o be_v without_o himself_o to_o see_v that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v ever_o natural_a to_o true_a spirit_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v with_o peril_n nor_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o gather_v strength_n and_o courage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v beset_v about_o on_o every_o side_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o most_o good_a to_o sustain_v the_o great_a harm_n of_o those_o ungrateful_a monster_n the_o adversary_n be_v many_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v multi_fw-la adversarii_fw-la multi_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o because_o the_o adversary_n be_v many_o and_o great_a therefore_o i_o will_v not_o go_v i_o will_v keep_v within_o door_n i_o will_v lie_v safe_a i_o can_v do_v any_o good_a what_o can_v i_o do_v against_o so_o many_o what_o can_v one_o man_n do_v against_o so_o many_o thousand_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o world_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v as_o samson_n who_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v but_o a_o excrement_n yet_o it_o make_v he_o strong_a than_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o be_v against_o he_o so_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v the_o excrement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v able_a to_o confront_v and_o confound_v all_o adverse_a power_n 10._o mat._n 10._o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o mat._n 10._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o speak_v 28._o deut._n 28._o one_o of_o you_o shall_v scatter_v ten_o of_o they_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o you_o shall_v scatter_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v set_v to_o be_v rout_v before_o the_o few_o handful_n of_o god_n child_n as_o in_o the_o army_n of_o gedeon_n 300._o man_n put_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o wrought_v the_o confusion_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o midianite_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v this_o confidence_n in_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v unsettle_a or_o move_v with_o the_o speech_n or_o with_o the_o action_n of_o man_n or_o with_o the_o disaster_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o with_o the_o conceit_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v suggest_v unto_o we_o for_o very_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o foundation_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o undermine_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o stand_n against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o no_o power_n nor_o no_o hand_n that_o can_v come_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o carry_v all_o abr_a before_o he_o and_o his_o legion_n be_v able_a to_o drive_v the_o world_n into_o smoke_n and_o to_o make_v the_o mountain_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o he_o the_o adversary_n be_v many_o many_o because_o they_o be_v gather_v from_o many_o nation_n devout_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o quarter_n under_o heaven_n act_n 2._o 2._o act_n 2._o and_o wheresoever_o these_o jew_n dwell_v they_o be_v still_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n they_o will_v look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v that_o the_o supreme_a object_n we_o see_v in_o thessalonica_n a_o poor_a colony_n they_o send_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n after_o st._n paul_n to_o take_v he_o alive_a and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o berea_n a_o strange_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v great_a persecutor_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v whereas_o our_o colony_n and_o our_o church_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o take_v not_o half_a so_o much_o upon_o they_o a_o man_n may_v live_v as_o quiet_o and_o safe_a at_o hamborough_n and_o such_o place_n in_o as_o much_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o more_o too_o sometime_o than_o in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o fullness_n of_o authority_n there_o as_o there_o be_v here_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o still_o they_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a primate_fw-la and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o confluence_n of_o they_o from_o greece_n from_o asia_n from_o scythia_n from_o india_n from_o egypt_n from_o cyrene_n from_o rome_n and_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n from_o germany_n and_o from_o spain_n itself_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v he_o find_v they_o in_o all_o place_n so_o exact_a and_o so_o purposely_o set_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o oppose_v any_o new_a opinion_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o place_n he_o must_v needs_o complain_v of_o adversary_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o adversary_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v all_o adversary_n full_a of_o power_n and_o full_a of_o terror_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prelate_n every_o man_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o governor_n therefore_o the_o match_n be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a the_o combat_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o this_o daunt_a he_o not_o but_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o adversary_n these_o be_v that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n not_o only_o great_a in_o their_o number_n but_o great_a also_o in_o their_o affection_n great_a in_o their_o strength_n and_o great_a in_o their_o zeal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o adversary_n so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o those_o that_o be_v near_a neighbour_n to_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o common_a religion_n in_o micah_n 5._o 5._o micah_n 5._o let_v no_o man_n trust_v his_o servant_n nor_o his_o neighbour_n a_o man_n own_o household_n shall_v be_v his_o great_a enemy_n as_o the_o common_a proverb_n say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o worse_a friend_n than_o they_o he_o bring_v from_o home_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v maintain_v christ_n
matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n follow_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n work_v unequal_o upon_o mankind_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o how_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v happy_a than_o their_o fellow_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o common_a law_n which_o be_v a_o statute_n law_n 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o become_v so_o happy_a to_o escape_v the_o common_a doom_n inflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n sure_o to_o our_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v the_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o we_o love_v our_o flesh_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o dust_n shall_v go_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o ash_n but_o still_o we_o will_v continue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o great_a ambition_n we_o have_v so_o true_o and_o so_o radical_o in_o we_o that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o till_o the_o world_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v snatch_v and_o hurry_v away_o when_o the_o universality_n go_v away_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o have_v abundance_n of_o company_n in_o misery_n but_o for_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o use_v to_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o several_a time_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o happy_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o we_o never_o the_o more_o unhappy_a because_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v our_o advantage_n he_o be_v our_o hope_n in_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rest_v and_o rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o by_o a_o sudden_a and_o extemporarie_a change_n and_o mutation_n it_o ought_v to_o seem_v all_o one_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o that_o blessing_n to_o stand_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o last_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o plausible_a and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o settle_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o any_o man_n die_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o general_a and_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o god_n call_v any_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v destinate_a unto_o we_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o the_o long_a time_n of_o rot_v they_o lie_v long_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o pavilion_n and_o habitation_n of_o death_n the_o long_a because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o wrong_n to_o we_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n will_v incline_v in_o mercy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o in_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n he_o will_v incline_v in_o the_o latter_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n all_o thing_n grow_v less_o by_o continuance_n and_o use_n as_o a_o rage_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n when_o it_o come_v first_o into_o a_o city_n it_o take_v away_o a_o number_n of_o people_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o in_o a_o week_n afterward_o the_o lord_n allay_v that_o rage_n and_o abate_v the_o disease_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o this_o week_n as_o there_o be_v the_o week_n before_o nor_o so_o many_o the_o next_o week_n as_o there_o be_v this_o so_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n as_o the_o world_n grow_v in_o year_n near_o the_o end_n of_o her_o time_n so_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v less_o time_n to_o lie_v the_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n anger_n be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a they_o be_v condemn_v to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v there_o at_o the_o last_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v to_o slacken_v and_o to_o abate_v itself_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v and_o mollify_v so_o that_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o time_n of_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o patience_n that_o god_n endue_v his_o child_n with_o make_v up_o this_o whether_o a_o man_n sleep_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o five_o thousand_o it_o be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n season_v their_o death_n with_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inrich_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n observe_v again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v asleep_a aswell_o as_o other_o man_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v survive_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o st._n paul_n be_v do_v to_o dust_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o part_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o sleep_v a_o glorious_a compass_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o â—ommon_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n for_o for_o now_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n to_o answer_v a_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n some_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o be_o of_o they_o although_o i_o die_v before_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o time_n but_o be_v all_o one_o abel_n may_v have_v say_v we_o and_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v we_o of_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o year_n &_o time_n but_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n run_v on_o still_o with_o perpetuity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o one_o generation_n be_v firm_a to_o another_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v this_o phrase_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n as_o he_o do_v oft_o time_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a 15._o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v still_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n here_o he_o teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o man_n that_o still_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v while_o i_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v the_o time_n only_o to_o himself_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n nay_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o prepare_v myself_o